WO2023133229A2 - Composés et procédés de modulation d'épissage - Google Patents
Composés et procédés de modulation d'épissage Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2023133229A2 WO2023133229A2 PCT/US2023/010247 US2023010247W WO2023133229A2 WO 2023133229 A2 WO2023133229 A2 WO 2023133229A2 US 2023010247 W US2023010247 W US 2023010247W WO 2023133229 A2 WO2023133229 A2 WO 2023133229A2
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- heteroaryl
- heterocyclyl
- alkyl
- aryl
- Prior art date
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 768
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 37
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 40
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 35
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 34
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 554
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 497
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 486
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 480
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 384
- 125000000171 (C1-C6) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 287
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 269
- 125000006716 (C1-C6) heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 266
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 261
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 242
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 242
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 228
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 213
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 179
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 163
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 159
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 157
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 151
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 143
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 142
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 132
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 103
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 103
- 125000005275 alkylenearyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 100
- 125000005218 alkyleneheteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 96
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 87
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 76
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 70
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 51
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 51
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000004474 heteroalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000003161 (C1-C6) alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 38
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 38
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 36
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 33
- 229910052727 yttrium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000005549 heteroarylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 17
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 208000029462 Immunodeficiency disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000015439 Lysosomal storage disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000023504 respiratory system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010060999 Benign neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000035473 Communicable disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000001324 spliceosome Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000016097 disease of metabolism Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 claims 31
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 claims 11
- 238000011529 RT qPCR Methods 0.000 claims 4
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 claims 2
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 claims 1
- -1 small molecule compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 262
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 110
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 46
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 45
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 39
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 27
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 26
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 25
- 229920002477 rna polymer Polymers 0.000 description 25
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 22
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 19
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 18
- 102000053602 DNA Human genes 0.000 description 18
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 12
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 description 10
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 125000006163 5-membered heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 7
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron Chemical group [B] ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical group [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 6
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000011574 phosphorus Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000010703 silicon Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 108010003165 Small Nuclear Ribonucleoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102000004598 Small Nuclear Ribonucleoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 4
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N guanine Chemical compound O=C1NC(N)=NC2=C1N=CN2 UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 4
- RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000006164 6-membered heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000005915 C6-C14 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 3
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 3
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000005414 inactive ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005412 pyrazyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000006656 (C2-C4) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 229930024421 Adenine Natural products 0.000 description 2
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenine Chemical compound NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000272517 Anseriformes Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002222 downregulating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003278 haem Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- IHCHOVVAJBADAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-hydroxy-4-(1h-pyrazol-4-yl)phenyl]-6-methoxy-3,4-dihydro-2h-chromene-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2OCC1C(=O)NC(C(=C1)O)=CC=C1C=1C=NNC=1 IHCHOVVAJBADAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000017095 negative regulation of cell growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000005170 neoplastic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940113082 thymine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OIIOPWHTJZYKIL-PMACEKPBSA-N (5S)-5-[[[5-[2-chloro-3-[2-chloro-3-[6-methoxy-5-[[[(2S)-5-oxopyrrolidin-2-yl]methylamino]methyl]pyrazin-2-yl]phenyl]phenyl]-3-methoxypyrazin-2-yl]methylamino]methyl]pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound C1(=C(N=C(C2=C(C(C3=CC=CC(=C3Cl)C3=NC(OC)=C(N=C3)CNC[C@H]3NC(=O)CC3)=CC=C2)Cl)C=N1)OC)CNC[C@H]1NC(=O)CC1 OIIOPWHTJZYKIL-PMACEKPBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000008 (C1-C10) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004400 (C1-C12) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006686 (C1-C24) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006727 (C1-C6) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006528 (C2-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006376 (C3-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001637 1-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHHHXKFHOYLYRE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2,4-Hexadienoic acid, potassium salt (1:1), (2E,4E)- Chemical compound [K+].CC=CC=CC([O-])=O CHHHXKFHOYLYRE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxazolidone Chemical compound O=C1NCCO1 IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAYROHWFGZADBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-amino-5-(5-iodo-4-methoxy-2-propan-2-ylphenoxy)pyrimidin-2-yl]amino]propane-1,3-diol Chemical compound C1=C(I)C(OC)=CC(C(C)C)=C1OC1=CN=C(NC(CO)CO)N=C1N PAYROHWFGZADBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- WFOVEDJTASPCIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[(4-methyl-5-pyridin-4-yl-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]benzamide Chemical compound N=1N=C(C=2C=CN=CC=2)N(C)C=1CNC(C=1)=CC=CC=1C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1C(F)(F)F WFOVEDJTASPCIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVCLNACSYKYUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-7-(2-hydroxyethoxymethyl)pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carbothioamide Chemical compound C1=NC(N)=C2C(C(=S)N)=CN(COCCO)C2=N1 GVCLNACSYKYUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSDQYSSLIKJJOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-2-(3-chloroanilino)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1NC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 GSDQYSSLIKJJOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJRKLHTZAIFUTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-nitro-2-(2-phenylethylamino)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 IJRKLHTZAIFUTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NJIAKNWTIVDSDA-FQEVSTJZSA-N 7-[4-(1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl)phenyl]-n-[[(2s)-morpholin-2-yl]methyl]pyrido[3,4-b]pyrazin-5-amine Chemical compound C1CN(S(=O)(=O)C)CCC1C1=CC=C(C=2N=C(NC[C@H]3OCCNC3)C3=NC=CN=C3C=2)C=C1 NJIAKNWTIVDSDA-FQEVSTJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IRBAWVGZNJIROV-SFHVURJKSA-N 9-(2-cyclopropylethynyl)-2-[[(2s)-1,4-dioxan-2-yl]methoxy]-6,7-dihydropyrimido[6,1-a]isoquinolin-4-one Chemical compound C1=C2C3=CC=C(C#CC4CC4)C=C3CCN2C(=O)N=C1OC[C@@H]1COCCO1 IRBAWVGZNJIROV-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108700028369 Alleles Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 102000004506 Blood Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010017384 Blood Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BGGALFIXXQOTPY-NRFANRHFSA-N C1(=C(C2=C(C=C1)N(C(C#N)=C2)C[C@@H](N1CCN(CC1)S(=O)(=O)C)C)C)CN1CCC(CC1)NC1=NC(=NC2=C1C=C(S2)CC(F)(F)F)NC Chemical compound C1(=C(C2=C(C=C1)N(C(C#N)=C2)C[C@@H](N1CCN(CC1)S(=O)(=O)C)C)C)CN1CCC(CC1)NC1=NC(=NC2=C1C=C(S2)CC(F)(F)F)NC BGGALFIXXQOTPY-NRFANRHFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006725 C1-C10 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006374 C2-C10 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005865 C2-C10alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UHNRLQRZRNKOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN(CC1=NC2=C(N1)C1=CC=C(C=C1N=C2N)C1=NNC=C1)C(C)=O Chemical compound CCN(CC1=NC2=C(N1)C1=CC=C(C=C1N=C2N)C1=NNC=C1)C(C)=O UHNRLQRZRNKOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCJNYBYSTCRPAO-LXBQGUBHSA-N CN(C)C\C=C\C(=O)NC1=CC=C(N=C1)C(=O)N[C@@]1(C)CCC[C@H](C1)NC1=NC(C2=CNC3=CC=CC=C23)=C(Cl)C=N1 Chemical compound CN(C)C\C=C\C(=O)NC1=CC=C(N=C1)C(=O)N[C@@]1(C)CCC[C@H](C1)NC1=NC(C2=CNC3=CC=CC=C23)=C(Cl)C=N1 SCJNYBYSTCRPAO-LXBQGUBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000029816 Collagenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060005980 Collagenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000206602 Eukaryota Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000287828 Gallus gallus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000013382 Gelatinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010026132 Gelatinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000282567 Macaca fascicularis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282560 Macaca mulatta Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010000684 Matrix Metalloproteinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000002274 Matrix Metalloproteinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- LIMFPAAAIVQRRD-BCGVJQADSA-N N-[2-[(3S,4R)-3-fluoro-4-methoxypiperidin-1-yl]pyrimidin-4-yl]-8-[(2R,3S)-2-methyl-3-(methylsulfonylmethyl)azetidin-1-yl]-5-propan-2-ylisoquinolin-3-amine Chemical compound F[C@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1OC)C1=NC=CC(=N1)NC=1N=CC2=C(C=CC(=C2C=1)C(C)C)N1[C@@H]([C@H](C1)CS(=O)(=O)C)C LIMFPAAAIVQRRD-BCGVJQADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POFVJRKJJBFPII-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-cyclopentyl-5-[2-[[5-[(4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridin-2-yl]amino]-5-fluoropyrimidin-4-yl]-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-amine Chemical compound C1(CCCC1)NC=1SC(=C(N=1)C)C1=NC(=NC=C1F)NC1=NC=C(C=C1)CN1CCN(CC1)CC POFVJRKJJBFPII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910003849 O-Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229910003872 O—Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 108010067372 Pancreatic elastase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016387 Pancreatic elastase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000034038 Pathologic Neovascularization Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000286209 Phasianidae Species 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000015097 RNA Splicing Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010039259 RNA Splicing Factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038934 Retinopathy proliferative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910007161 Si(CH3)3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical compound [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010091281 U1 Small Nuclear Ribonucleoprotein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000018165 U1 Small Nuclear Ribonucleoprotein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229910052770 Uranium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DRBWRJPFNOBNIO-KOLCDFICSA-N [(2r)-1-[(2r)-2-(pyridine-4-carbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidin-2-yl]boronic acid Chemical compound N([C@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)B(O)O)C(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1 DRBWRJPFNOBNIO-KOLCDFICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- QBYJBZPUGVGKQQ-SJJAEHHWSA-N aldrin Chemical compound C1[C@H]2C=C[C@@H]1[C@H]1[C@@](C3(Cl)Cl)(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)[C@@]3(Cl)[C@H]12 QBYJBZPUGVGKQQ-SJJAEHHWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005237 alkyleneamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005238 alkylenediamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005530 alkylenedioxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005529 alkyleneoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CEGOLXSVJUTHNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium tristearate Chemical compound [Al+3].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CEGOLXSVJUTHNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940063655 aluminum stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003725 azepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004604 benzisothiazolyl group Chemical group S1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002306 biochemical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008512 biological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001722 carbon compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052729 chemical element Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013330 chicken meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011461 current therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002188 cycloheptatrienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001162 cycloheptenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003678 cyclohexadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004090 cyclononenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006547 cyclononyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000522 cyclooctenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005508 decahydronaphthalenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960004132 diethyl ether Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000723 dihydrobenzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004582 dihydrobenzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004852 dihydrofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004655 dihydropyridinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005054 dihydropyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005057 dihydrothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005883 dithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002587 enol group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001415 gene therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002449 glycine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004687 hexahydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006038 hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000037451 immune surveillance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003116 impacting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LPOIGVZLNWEGJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-nitroaniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C(NCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 LPOIGVZLNWEGJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- VLZLOWPYUQHHCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitromethylbenzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 VLZLOWPYUQHHCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004365 octenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005882 oxadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003551 oxepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003585 oxepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002255 pentenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)O OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010241 potassium sorbate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004302 potassium sorbate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940069338 potassium sorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003449 preventive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000004252 protein component Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940024999 proteolytic enzymes for treatment of wounds and ulcers Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000008707 rearrangement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KSAVQLQVUXSOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium lauroyl sarcosinate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)N(C)CC([O-])=O KSAVQLQVUXSOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003419 tautomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005247 tetrazinyl group Chemical group N1=NN=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005305 thiadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005458 thianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001583 thiepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003777 thiepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002053 thietanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009261 transgenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005881 triazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
- A61P35/02—Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
- A61P35/04—Antineoplastic agents specific for metastasis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D451/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane, 9-azabicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, or 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring systems, e.g. tropane or granatane alkaloids, scopolamine; Cyclic acetals thereof
- C07D451/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane, 9-azabicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, or 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring systems, e.g. tropane or granatane alkaloids, scopolamine; Cyclic acetals thereof containing not further condensed 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane or 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring systems, e.g. tropane; Cyclic acetals thereof
- C07D451/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane, 9-azabicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, or 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring systems, e.g. tropane or granatane alkaloids, scopolamine; Cyclic acetals thereof containing not further condensed 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane or 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring systems, e.g. tropane; Cyclic acetals thereof with hetero atoms directly attached in position 3 of the 8-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octane or in position 7 of the 3-oxa-9-azatricyclo [3.3.1.0<2,4>] nonane ring system
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/10—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
- C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D519/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing more than one system of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring system not provided for in groups C07D453/00 or C07D455/00
Definitions
- Alternative splicing is a major source of protein diversity in higher eukaryotes, and is frequently regulated in a tissue-specific or development stage-specific manner. Disease associated alternative splicing patterns in pre-mRNAs are often mapped to changes in splice site signals or sequence motifs and regulatory splicing factors (Faustino and Cooper (2003), Genes Dev 17(4) :419-37).
- Current therapies to modulate RNA expression involve oligonucleotide targeting and gene therapy; however, each of these modalities exhibit unique challenges as currently presented. As such, there is a need for new technologies to modulate RNA expression, including the development of small molecule compounds that target splicing.
- the present disclosure features compounds and related compositions that, inter alia, modulate nucleic acid splicing, e.g., splicing of a pre-mRNA, as well as methods of use thereof.
- the compounds described herein are compounds of Formula (I) or (II) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, or stereoisomers thereof.
- the present disclosure additionally provides methods of using the compounds of the invention (e.g., compounds of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers thereof), and compositions thereof, e.g., to target, and in embodiments bind or form a complex with, a nucleic acid (e.g., a pre-mRNA or nucleic acid component of a small nuclear ribonucleoprotein (snRNP) or spliceosome), a protein (e.g., a protein component of an snRNP or spliceosome, e.g., a member of the splicing machinery, e.g., one or more of the Ul, U2, U4, U5, U6, U11, U12, U4atac, U6atac snRNPs), or a combination thereof.
- a nucleic acid e.g., a pre
- the compounds described herein may be used to alter the composition or structure of a nucleic acid (e.g., a pre-mRNA or mRNA (e.g., a pre-mRNA and the mRNA which arises from the pre-mRNA), e.g., by increasing or decreasing splicing at a splice site.
- increasing or decreasing splicing results in modulating the level of a gene product (e.g., an RNA or protein) produced.
- the compounds described herein may be used for the prevention and/or treatment of a disease, disorder, or condition, e.g., a disease, disorder or condition associated with splicing, e.g., alternative splicing.
- a disease, disorder, or condition e.g., a disease, disorder or condition associated with splicing, e.g., alternative splicing.
- the compounds described herein e.g., compounds of Formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers thereof
- compositions thereof are used for the prevention and/or treatment of a proliferative disease, disorder, or condition (e.g., a disease, disorder, or condition characterized by unwanted cell proliferation, e.g., a cancer or a benign neoplasm) in a subject.
- a proliferative disease, disorder, or condition e.g., a
- the compounds described herein e.g., compounds of Formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers thereof
- compositions thereof are used for the prevention and/or treatment of a non-proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- the compounds described herein e.g., compounds of Formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers thereof
- compositions thereof are used for the prevention and/or treatment of a neurological disease or disorder, an autoimmune disease or disorder, immunodeficiency disease or disorder, a lysosomal storage disease or disorder, a cardiovascular disease or disorder, a metabolic disease or disorder, a respiratory disease or disorder, a renal disease or disorder, or an infectious disease in a subject.
- the present invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include an effective amount (e.g., a therapeutically effective amount) of a compound of Formulas ((I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the present disclosure provides methods for modulating splicing, e.g., splicing of a nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA or RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA) with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- a nucleic acid e.g., a DNA or RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA
- a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) e.g., a pre-mRNA
- compositions for use in modulating splicing e.g., splicing of a nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA or RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA) with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- Modulation of splicing may comprise impacting any step involved in splicing and may include an event upstream or downstream of a splicing event.
- the compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) binds to a target, e.g., a target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA or RNA, e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA), a target protein, or combination thereof (e.g., an snRNP and a pre-mRNA).
- a target may include a splice site in a pre-mRNA or a component of the splicing machinery, such as the U1 snRNP.
- the compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) alters a target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA or RNA, e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA), target protein, or combination thereof.
- a target nucleic acid e.g., DNA or RNA, e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA
- target protein e.g., a target protein, or combination thereof.
- the compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) increases or decreases splicing at a splice site on a target nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA, e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA) by about 0.5% or more (e.g., about 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 75%, 90%, 95%, or more), relative to a reference (e.g., the absence of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), e.g., in a healthy or diseased cell or tissue).
- a target nucleic acid e.g., an RNA, e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA
- a reference e.g., the absence of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV),
- the presence of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) results an increase or decrease of transcription of a target nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA) by about 0.5% or more (e.g., about 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 75%, 90%, 95%, or more), relative to a reference (e.g., the absence of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), e.g., in a healthy or diseased cell or tissue).
- a target nucleic acid e.g., an RNA
- the present disclosure provides methods for preventing and/or treating a disease, disorder, or condition in a subject by administering a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, or related compositions.
- the disease or disorder entails unwanted or aberrant splicing.
- the disease or disorder is a proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- Exemplary proliferative diseases include cancer, a benign neoplasm, or angiogenesis.
- the present disclosure provides methods for treating and/or preventing a non-proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- the present disclosure provides methods for treating and/or preventing a neurological disease or disorder, autoimmune disease or disorder, immunodeficiency disease or disorder, lysosomal storage disease or disorder, cardiovascular disease or disorder, metabolic disease or disorder, respiratory disease or disorder, renal disease or disorder, or infectious disease.
- the present disclosure provides methods of down-regulating the expression of (e.g., the level of or the rate of production of) a target protein with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof in a biological sample or subject.
- the present disclosure provides methods of up-regulating the expression of (e.g., the level of or the rate of production of) a target protein with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof in a biological sample or subject.
- the present disclosure provides methods of altering the isoform of a target protein with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof in a biological sample or subject.
- Another aspect of the disclosure relates to methods of inhibiting the activity of a target protein in a biological sample or subject.
- administration of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) to a biological sample, a cell, or a subject comprises inhibition of cell growth or induction of cell death.
- the present disclosure provides compositions for use in preventing and/or treating a disease, disorder, or condition in a subject by administering a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, or related compositions.
- the disease or disorder entails unwanted or aberrant splicing.
- the disease or disorder is a proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- Exemplary proliferative diseases include cancer, a benign neoplasm, or angiogenesis.
- the present disclosure provides methods for treating and/or preventing a non-proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- the present disclosure provides compositions for use in down-regulating the expression of (e.g., the level of or the rate of production of) a target protein with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof in a biological sample or subject.
- the present disclosure provides compositions for use in up-regulating the expression of (e.g., the level of or the rate of production of) a target protein with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof in a biological sample or subject.
- Another aspect of the disclosure relates to compositions for use in inhibiting the activity of a target protein in a biological sample or subject.
- administration of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) to a biological sample, a cell, or a subject comprises inhibition of cell growth or induction of cell death.
- kits comprising a container with a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the kits described herein further include instructions for administering the compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer thereof, or the pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the compound, target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA), or target protein described herein is a compound, target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA), or target protein other than a compound, target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA), or target protein described one of U.S. Patent No. 8,729,263, U.S. Publication No.
- the compound, target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA), or target protein described herein is a compound, target nucleic acid (e.g., DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA), or target protein described one of U.S. Patent No. 8,729,263, U.S. Publication No.
- alkyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 24 carbon atoms (“C 1 -C 24 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 12 carbon atoms (“C 1 -C 12 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 1 -C 8 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 1 -C 6 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 6 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 carbon atom (“C 1 alkyl”).
- C 1 -C 6 alkyl groups include methyl (C 1 ), ethyl (C 2 ), n- propyl (C 3 ), isopropyl (C 3 ), n-butyl (C 4 ), tert-butyl (C 4 ), sec-butyl (C 4 ), iso-butyl (C 4 ), n- pentyl (C 5 ), 3-pentanyl (C 5 ), amyl (C 5 ), neopentyl (C 5 ), 3-methyl-2-butanyl (C 5 ), tertiary amyl (C 5 ), and n-hexyl (C 6 ).
- alkyl groups include n-heptyl (C 7 ), n- octyl (C 8 ) and the like.
- Each instance of an alkyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkyl”) with one or more substituents; e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- the alkyl group is unsubstituted C 1 -C 10 alkyl (e.g., - CH 3 ).
- the alkyl group is substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
- alkenyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, and no triple bonds (“C 2 -C 24 alkenyl”).
- an alkenyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 10 alkenyl”).
- an alkenyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 8 alkenyl”).
- an alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 6 alkenyl”).
- an alkenyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C 2 alkenyl”).
- the one or more carbon-carbon double bonds can be internal (such as in 2- butenyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butenyl).
- Examples of C 2 -C 4 alkenyl groups include ethenyl (C 2 ), 1-propenyl (C 3 ), 2-propenyl (C 3 ), 1-butenyl (C 4 ), 2-butenyl (C 4 ), butadienyl (C 4 ), and the like.
- Examples of C 2 -C 6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C 2 -4 alkenyl groups as well as pentenyl (C 5 ), pentadienyl (C 5 ), hexenyl (C 6 ), and the like.
- alkenyl examples include heptenyl (C 7 ), octenyl (C 8 ), octatrienyl (C 8 ), and the like.
- Each instance of an alkenyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkenyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkenyl”) with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- the alkenyl group is unsubstituted C 1 -C 10 alkenyl.
- the alkenyl group is substituted C 2 -C 6 alkenyl.
- alkynyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds (“C 2 -C 24 alkenyl”).
- an alkynyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 10 alkynyl”).
- an alkynyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 8 alkynyl”).
- an alkynyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2 -C 6 alkynyl”).
- an alkynyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C 2 alkynyl”).
- the one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds can be internal (such as in 2-butynyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butynyl).
- Examples of C 2 -C 4 alkynyl groups include ethynyl (C 2 ), 1-propynyl (C 3 ), 2-propynyl (C 3 ), 1-butynyl (C 4 ), 2-butynyl (C 4 ), and the like.
- Each instance of an alkynyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkynyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkynyl”) with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- the alkynyl group is unsubstituted C 2-10 alkynyl.
- the alkynyl group is substituted C 2-6 alkynyl.
- haloalkyl refers to a non-cyclic stable straight or branched chain, or combinations thereof, including at least one carbon atom and at least one halogen selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, and I.
- the halogen(s) F, Cl, Br, and I may be placed at any position of the haloalkyl group.
- Each instance of a haloalkyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted haloalkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted haloalkyl”) with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- heteroalkyl refers to a non-cyclic stable straight or branched chain, or combinations thereof, including at least one carbon atom and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N, P, Si, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
- the heteroatom(s) O, N, P, S, and Si may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group.
- heteroalkyl Up to two or three heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH 2 -NH-OCH 3 and -CH 2 -O-Si(CH 3 ) 3 .
- heteroalkyl is recited, followed by recitations of specific heteroalkyl groups, such as - CH 2 O, -NR C R D , or the like, it will be understood that the terms heteroalkyl and -CH 2 O or - NR C R D are not redundant or mutually exclusive. Rather, the specific heteroalkyl groups are recited to add clarity.
- heteroalkyl should not be interpreted herein as excluding specific heteroalkyl groups, such as -CH 2 O, -NR C R D , or the like.
- heteroalkyl groups such as -CH 2 O, -NR C R D , or the like.
- Each instance of a heteroalkyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an
- unsubstituted heteroalkyl or substituted (a “substituted heteroalkyl”) with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- aryl refers to a radical of a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic or tricyclic) 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6, 10, or 14 ⁇ electrons shared in a cyclic array) having 6-14 ring carbon atoms and zero heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system (“C 6 -C 14 aryl”).
- aromatic ring system e.g., having 6, 10, or 14 ⁇ electrons shared in a cyclic array
- an aryl group has six ring carbon atoms (“C 6 aryl”; e.g., phenyl).
- an aryl group has ten ring carbon atoms (“C 10 aryl”; e.g., naphthyl such as 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has fourteen ring carbon atoms (“C 14 aryl”; e.g., anthracyl).
- An aryl group may be described as, e.g., a C 6 -C 10 -membered aryl, wherein the term “membered” refers to the non- hydrogen ring atoms within the moiety.
- Aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, and tetrahydronaphthyl.
- Each instance of an aryl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted aryl”) or substituted (a “substituted aryl”) with one or more substituents.
- the aryl group is unsubstituted C 6 -C 14 aryl.
- the aryl group is substituted C 6 -C 14 aryl.
- heteroaryl refers to a radical of a 5-10 membered monocyclic or bicyclic 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6 or 10 ⁇ electrons shared in a cyclic array) having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur (“5-10 membered heteroaryl”).
- heteroaryl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits.
- Heteroaryl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings.
- Heteroaryl also includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the aryl or heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members designates the number of ring members in the fused (aryl/heteroaryl) ring system.
- Bicyclic heteroaryl groups wherein one ring does not contain a heteroatom e.g., indolyl, quinolinyl, carbazolyl, and the like
- the point of attachment can be on either ring, i.e., either the ring bearing a heteroatom (e.g., 2-indolyl) or the ring that does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., 5-indolyl).
- a heteroaryl group may be described as, e.g., a 6-10-membered heteroaryl, wherein the term “membered” refers to the non-hydrogen ring atoms within the moiety.
- Each instance of a heteroaryl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heteroaryl”) or substituted (a “substituted heteroaryl”) with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyrrolyl, furanyl and thiophenyl.
- Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, and isothiazolyl.
- Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl.
- Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing four heteroatoms include, without limitation, tetrazolyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyridinyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyrazinyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing three or four heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinyl and tetrazinyl, respectively.
- Exemplary 7-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepinyl, oxepinyl, and thiepinyl.
- Exemplary 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzotri azolyl, benzothiophenyl, isobenzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxadi azolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzthiadi azolyl, indolizinyl, and purinyl.
- Exemplary 6,6- bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, and quinazolinyl.
- Other exemplary heteroaryl groups include heme and heme derivatives.
- cycloalkyl refers to a radical of a non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl”) and zero heteroatoms in the non-aromatic ring system.
- a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (“C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl”).
- a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl”).
- a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl”).
- a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 5 -C 10 cycloalkyl”).
- a cycloalkyl group may be described as, e.g., a C 4 -C 7 -membered cycloalkyl, wherein the term “membered” refers to the non-hydrogen ring atoms within the moiety.
- Exemplary C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl (C 3 ), cyclopropenyl (C 3 ), cyclobutyl (C 4 ), cyclobutenyl (C 4 ), cyclopentyl (C 5 ), cyclopentenyl (C 5 ), cyclohexyl (C 6 ), cyclohexenyl (C 6 ), cyclohexadienyl (C 6 ), and the like.
- Exemplary C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C 7 ), cycloheptenyl (C 7 ), cycloheptadienyl (C 7 ), cycloheptatrienyl (C 7 ), cyclooctyl (C 8 ), cyclooctenyl (C 8 ), cubanyl (C 8 ), bicyclo[1.1.1]pentanyl (C 5 ), bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl (C 8 ), bicyclo[2.1.1]hexanyl (C 6 ), bicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl (C 7 ), and the like.
- Exemplary C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl groups as well as cyclononyl (C 9 ), cyclononenyl (C 9 ), cyclodecyl (C 10 ), cyclodecenyl (C 10 ), octahydro- 1H-indenyl (C 9 ), decahydronaphthalenyl (C 10 ), spiro[4.5]decanyl (C 10 ), and the like.
- the cycloalkyl group is either monocyclic (“monocyclic cycloalkyl”) or contain a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic cycloalkyl”) and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated.
- “Cycloalkyl” also includes ring systems wherein the cycloalkyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the cycloalkyl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbons continue to designate the number of carbons in the cycloalkyl ring system.
- Each instance of a cycloalkyl group may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted cycloalkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted cycloalkyl”) with one or more substituents.
- the cycloalkyl group is unsubstituted C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl.
- the cycloalkyl group is a substituted C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl.
- Heterocyclyl refers to a radical of a 3- to 16-membered nonaromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon (“3-16 membered heterocyclyl”).
- the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits.
- a heterocyclyl group can either be monocyclic (“monocyclic heterocyclyl”) or a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic heterocyclyl”), and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated.
- Heterocyclyl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings.
- Heterocyclyl also includes ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more cycloalkyl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl ring, or ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups, wherein the point of attachment is on the heterocyclyl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heterocyclyl ring system.
- a heterocyclyl group may be described as, e.g., a 3-7-membered heterocyclyl, wherein the term “membered” refers to the non-hydrogen ring atoms, i.e., carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon, within the moiety.
- Each instance of heterocyclyl may be independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heterocyclyl”) or substituted (a “substituted heterocyclyl”) with one or more substituents.
- the heterocyclyl group is unsubstituted 3-16 membered heterocyclyl.
- the heterocyclyl group is substituted 3-16 membered heterocyclyl.
- Exemplary 3-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azirdinyl, oxiranyl, thiorenyl.
- Exemplary 4-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azetidinyl, oxetanyl and thietanyl.
- Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl and pyrrolyl-2, 5-dione.
- Exemplary 5- membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, dioxolanyl, oxasulfuranyl, disulfuranyl, and oxazolidin-2-one.
- Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolinyl, oxadiazolinyl, and thiadiazolinyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, piperidinyl (e.g., 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidinyl), tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyridinyl, pyridinonyl (e.g., 1-methylpyridin2-onyl), and thianyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, pyridazinonyl (2-methylpyridazin-3-onyl), pyrimidinonyl (e.g., 1-methylpyrimidin-2-onyl, 3-methylpyrimidin-4-onyl), dithianyl, dioxanyl.
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinanyl.
- Exemplary 7-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepanyl, oxepanyl and thiepanyl.
- Exemplary 8- membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azocanyl, oxecanyl and thiocanyl.
- Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a C 6 aryl ring include, without limitation, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzothienyl, benzoxazolinonyl, and the like.
- Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a heterocyclyl ring include, without limitation, octahydropyrrol opyrrolyl (e.g., octahydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrrolyl), and the like.
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a heterocyclyl ring include, without limitation, diazaspirononanyl (e.g., 2,7- diazaspiro[3.5]nonanyl).
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to an aryl ring include, without limitation, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a cycloalkyl ring include, without limitation, azabicyclooctanyl (e.g., (1 ,5)-8- azabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl).
- Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a cycloalkyl ring include, without limitation, azabicyclononanyl (e.g., 9-azabicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl).
- alkylene alkenylene, alkynylene, haloalkylene,” “heteroalkylene,” “cycloalkylene,” or “heterocyclylene,” alone or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkylene, heteroalkylene, cycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl respectively.
- alkenylene by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkene.
- alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, haloalkylene, heteroalkylene, cycloalkylene, or heterocyclylene group may be described as, e.g., a C 1 -C 6 -membered alkylene, C 2 -C 6 -membered alkenylene, C 2 -C 6 -membered alkynylene, C 1 -C 6 -membered haloalkylene, C 1 -C 6 -membered heteroalkylene, C 3 -C 8 -membered cycloalkylene, or C 3 -C 8 - membered heterocyclylene, wherein the term “membered” refers to the non-hydrogen atoms within the moiety.
- heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini (e.g., alkyleneoxy, alkylenedioxy, alkyleneamino, alkylenediamino, and the like). Still further, no orientation of the linking group is implied by the direction in which the formula of the linking group is written. For example, the formula -C(O) 2 R’- may represent both -C(O) 2 R’- and -R’C(O) 2 -.
- halogen or halo refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
- hydroxy refers to -OH.
- nitro refers to a substitutent having two oxygen atoms bound to a nitrogen atom, e.g., -NO 2 .
- nucleobase is a nitrogen-containing biological compounds found linked to a sugar within a nucleoside — the basic building blocks of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid (RNA).
- the primary, or naturally occurring, nucleobases are cytosine (DNA and RNA), guanine (DNA and RNA), adenine (DNA and RNA), thymine (DNA) and uracil (RNA), abbreviated as C, G, A, T, and U, respectively. Because A, G, C, and T appear in the DNA, these molecules are called DNA- bases; A, G, C, and U are called RNA-bases.
- Adenine and guanine belong to the double- ringed class of molecules called purines (abbreviated as R). Cytosine, thymine, and uracil are all pyrimidines. Other nucleobases that do not function as normal parts of the genetic code, are termed non-naturally occurring.
- a nucleobase may be chemically modified, for example, with an alkyl (e.g., methyl), halo, -O-alkyl, or other modification.
- nucleic acid refers to deoxyribonucleic acids (DNA) or ribonucleic acids (RNA) and polymers thereof in either single- or double-stranded form.
- the term “nucleic acid” includes a gene, cDNA, pre-mRNA, or an mRNA.
- the nucleic acid molecule is synthetic (e.g., chemically synthesized) or recombinant. Unless specifically limited, the term encompasses nucleic acids containing analogues or derivatives of natural nucleotides that have similar binding properties as the reference nucleic acid and are metabolized in a manner similar to naturally occurring nucleotides.
- nucleic acid sequence also implicitly encompasses conservatively modified variants thereof (e.g., degenerate codon substitutions), alleles, orthologs, SNPs, and complementarity sequences as well as the sequence explicitly indicated.
- oxo refers to a carbonyl, i.e., -C(O)-.
- Alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups, as defined herein, are optionally substituted.
- substituted whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, means that at least one hydrogen present on a group (e.g., a carbon or nitrogen atom) is replaced with a permissible substituent, e.g., a substituent which upon substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound which does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, or other reaction.
- a “substituted” group has a substituent at one or more substitutable positions of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure is substituted, the substituent is either the same or different at each position.
- substituted is contemplated to include substitution with all permissible substituents of organic compounds, such as any of the substituents described herein that result in the formation of a stable compound.
- the present disclosure contemplates any and all such combinations in order to arrive at a stable compound.
- heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any suitable substituent as described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms and results in the formation of a stable moiety.
- Two or more substituents may optionally be joined to form aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl groups.
- Such so-called ring-forming substituents are typically, though not necessarily, found attached to a cyclic base structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to adjacent members of the base structure.
- two ring-forming substituents attached to adjacent members of a cyclic base structure create a fused ring structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to a single member of the base structure.
- two ring-forming substituents attached to a single member of a cyclic base structure create a spirocyclic structure.
- the ring-forming substituents are attached to non- adj acent members of the base structure.
- the compounds provided herein may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diasteriomeric, epimeric, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to: cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; endo- and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and l-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; a- and ⁇ -forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and half chair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers” (or "isomeric forms").
- Compounds described herein can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various isomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers.
- the compounds described herein can be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or can be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, including racemic mixtures and mixtures enriched in one or more stereoisomer.
- the stereochemistry depicted in a compound is relative rather than absolute.
- Isomers can be isolated from mixtures by methods known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high- pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts; or preferred isomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981); Wilen et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw- Hill, NY, 1962); and Wilen, Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E.L. Eliel, Ed., Univ, of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, IN 1972). This disclosure additionally encompasses compounds described herein as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers, and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers.
- HPLC high- pressure liquid chromatography
- a pure enantiomeric compound is substantially free from other enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound (i.e., in enantiomeric excess).
- an “S” form of the compound is substantially free from the “R” form of the compound and is, thus, in enantiomeric excess of the “R” form.
- enantiomerically pure or “pure enantiomer” denotes that the compound comprises more than 75% by weight, more than 80% by weight, more than 85% by weight, more than 90% by weight, more than 91% by weight, more than 92% by weight, more than 93% by weight, more than 94% by weight, more than 95% by weight, more than 96% by weight, more than 97% by weight, more than 98% by weight, more than 99% by weight, more than 99.5% by weight, or more than 99.9% by weight, of the enantiomer.
- the weights are based upon total weight of all enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound.
- an enantiomerically pure compound can be present with other active or inactive ingredients.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising an enantiomerically pure R-compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure R-compound.
- the enantiomerically pure R-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight R-compound and at most about 5% by weight S-compound, by total weight of the compound.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising an enantiomerically pure S-compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure S-compound.
- the enantiomerically pure S-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight S-compound and at most about 5% by weight R-compound, by total weight of the compound.
- a diastereomerically pure compound can be present with other active or inactive ingredients.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a diastereometerically pure exo compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% diastereometerically pure exo compound.
- the diastereometerically pure exo compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight exo compound and at most about 5% by weight endo compound, by total weight of the compound.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a diastereometerically pure endo compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% diastereometerically pure endo compound.
- the diastereometerically pure endo compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight endo compound and at most about 5% by weight exo compound, by total weight of the compound.
- an isomerically pure compound can be present with other active or inactive ingredients.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a isomerically pure exo compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% isomerically pure exo compound.
- the isomerically pure exo compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight exo compound and at most about 5% by weight endo compound, by total weight of the compound.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising an isomerically pure endo compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% isomerically pure endo compound.
- the isomerically pure endo compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight endo compound and at most about 5% by weight exo compound, by total weight of the compound.
- the active ingredient can be formulated with little or no excipient or carrier.
- Compound described herein may also comprise one or more isotopic substitutions.
- H may be in any isotopic form, including 1 H, 2 H (D or deuterium), and 3 H (T or tritium);
- C may be in any isotopic form, including 12 C, 13 C, and 14 C;
- O may be in any isotopic form, including 16 O and 18 O;
- N may be in any isotopic form, including 14 N and 15 N;
- F may be in any isotopic form, including 18 F, 19 F, and the like.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt is meant to include salts of the active compounds that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein.
- base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
- pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt.
- acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolyl sulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like.
- inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like
- salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, e.g., Berge et al, Journal of Pharmaceutical Science 66: 1-19 (1977)).
- Certain specific compounds of the present invention contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
- These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.
- Other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers known to those of skill in the art are suitable for the present invention.
- prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present invention.
- prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present invention by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment. For example, prodrugs can be slowly converted to the compounds of the present invention when placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
- solvate refers to forms of the compound that are associated with a solvent, usually by a solvolysis reaction. This physical association may include hydrogen bonding.
- Conventional solvents include water, methanol, ethanol, acetic acid, DMSO, THF, diethyl ether, and the like.
- the compounds of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may be prepared, e.g., in crystalline form, and may be solvated.
- Suitable solvates include pharmaceutically acceptable solvates and further include both stoichiometric solvates and non-stoichiometric solvates.
- the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example, when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of a crystalline solid.
- “Solvate” encompasses both solution-phase and isolable solvates.
- Representative solvates include hydrates, ethanolates, and methanolates.
- hydrate refers to a compound which is associated with water.
- the number of the water molecules contained in a hydrate of a compound is in a definite ratio to the number of the compound molecules in the hydrate. Therefore, a hydrate of a compound may be represented, for example, by the general formula R x H 2 O, wherein R is the compound and wherein x is a number greater than 0.
- a given compound may form more than one type of hydrates, including, e.g., monohydrates (x is 1), lower hydrates (x is a number greater than 0 and smaller than 1, e.g., hemihydrates (R-0.5 H 2 O)), and polyhydrates (x is a number greater than 1, e.g., dihydrates (R-2 H 2 O) and hexahydrates (R-6 H 2 O)).
- monohydrates x is 1
- lower hydrates x is a number greater than 0 and smaller than 1, e.g., hemihydrates (R-0.5 H 2 O)
- polyhydrates x is a number greater than 1, e.g., dihydrates (R-2 H 2 O) and hexahydrates (R-6 H 2 O)
- tautomer refers to compounds that are interchangeable forms of a particular compound structure, and that vary in the displacement of hydrogen atoms and electrons. Thus, two structures may be in equilibrium through the movement of ⁇ electrons and an atom (usually H). For example, enols and ketones are tautomers because they are rapidly interconverted by treatment with either acid or base. Another example of tautomerism is the aci- and nitro- forms of phenylnitromethane that are likewise formed by treatment with acid or base. Tautomeric forms may be relevant to the attainment of the optimal chemical reactivity and biological activity of a compound of interest.
- “Acquire” or “acquiring” as used herein, refer to obtaining possession of a value, e.g., a numerical value, or image, or a physical entity (e.g., a sample), by “directly acquiring” or “indirectly acquiring” the value or physical entity.
- “Directly acquiring” means performing a process (e.g., performing an analytical method or protocol) to obtain the value or physical entity.
- “Indirectly acquiring” refers to receiving the value or physical entity from another party or source (e.g., a third-party laboratory that directly acquired the physical entity or value).
- Directly acquiring a value or physical entity includes performing a process that includes a physical change in a physical substance or the use of a machine or device. Examples of directly acquiring a value include obtaining a sample from a human subject.
- Directly acquiring a value includes performing a process that uses a machine or device, e.g., mass spectrometer to acquire mass spectrometry data.
- administer refers to implanting, absorbing, ingesting, injecting, inhaling, or otherwise introducing an inventive compound, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- condition As used herein, the terms “condition,” “disease,” and “disorder” are used interchangeably.
- an “effective amount” of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) refers to an amount sufficient to elicit the desired biological response, i.e., treating the condition.
- the effective amount of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may vary depending on such factors as the desired biological endpoint, the pharmacokinetics of the compound, the condition being treated, the mode of administration, and the age and health of the subject.
- An effective amount encompasses therapeutic and prophylactic treatment.
- an effective amount of an inventive compound may reduce the tumor burden or stop the growth or spread of a tumor.
- a “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) is an amount sufficient to provide a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of a condition or to delay or minimize one or more symptoms associated with the condition.
- a therapeutically effective amount is an amount sufficient to provide a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of a condition or to minimize one or more symptoms associated with the condition.
- a therapeutically effective amount of a compound means an amount of therapeutic agent, alone or in combination with other therapies, which provides a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of the condition.
- the term “therapeutically effective amount” can encompass an amount that improves overall therapy, reduces or avoids symptoms or causes of the condition, or enhances the therapeutic efficacy of another therapeutic agent.
- peptide refers to a compound comprised of amino acid residues covalently linked by peptide bonds.
- a protein or peptide must contain at least two amino acids, and no limitation is placed on the maximum number of amino acids that can comprised therein.
- Polypeptides include any peptide or protein comprising two or more amino acids joined to each other by peptide bonds.
- the term refers to both short chains, which also commonly are referred to in the art as peptides, oligopeptides and oligomers, for example, and to longer chains, which generally are referred to in the art as proteins, of which there are many types.
- prevention refers to a treatment that comprises administering a therapy, e.g., administering a compound described herein (e.g., a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI)) prior to the onset of a disease, disorder, or condition in order to preclude the physical manifestation of said disease, disorder, or condition.
- a therapy e.g., administering a compound described herein (e.g., a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI)) prior to the onset of a disease, disorder, or condition in order to preclude the physical manifestation of said disease, disorder, or condition.
- prevention require that signs or symptoms of the disease, disorder, or condition have not yet developed or have not yet been observed.
- treatment comprises prevention and in other embodiments it does not.
- a “subject” to which administration is contemplated includes, but is not limited to, humans (i.e., a male or female of any age group, e.g., a pediatric subject (e.g., infant, child, adolescent) or adult subject (e.g., young adult, middle-aged adult, or senior adult)) and/or other non-human animals, for example, mammals (e.g., primates (e.g., cynomolgus monkeys, rhesus monkeys); commercially relevant mammals such as cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, goats, cats, and/or dogs) and birds (e.g., commercially relevant birds such as chickens, ducks, geese, and/or turkeys).
- the animal is a mammal.
- the animal may be a male or female and at any stage of development.
- a non-human animal may be a transgenic animal.
- treatment refers to reversing, alleviating, delaying the onset of, or inhibiting the progress of one or more of a symptom, manifestation, or underlying cause of a disease, disorder, or condition (e.g., as described herein), e.g., by administering a therapy, e.g., administering a compound described herein (e.g., a compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI)).
- treating comprises reducing, reversing, alleviating, delaying the onset of, or inhibiting the progress of a symptom of a disease, disorder, or condition.
- treating comprises reducing, reversing, alleviating, delaying the onset of, or inhibiting the progress of a manifestation of a disease, disorder, or condition.
- treating comprises reducing, reversing, alleviating, reducing, or delaying the onset of, an underlying cause of a disease, disorder, or condition.
- “treatment,” “treat,” and “treating” require that signs or symptoms of the disease, disorder, or condition have developed or have been observed.
- treatment may be administered in the absence of signs or symptoms of the disease or condition, e.g., in preventive treatment.
- treatment may be administered to a susceptible individual prior to the onset of symptoms (e.g., in light of a history of symptoms and/or in light of genetic or other susceptibility factors). Treatment may also be continued after symptoms have resolved, for example, to delay or prevent recurrence. Treatment may also be continued after symptoms have resolved, for example, to delay or prevent recurrence. In some embodiments, treatment comprises prevention and in other embodiments it does not.
- a “proliferative disease” refers to a disease that occurs due to abnormal extension by the multiplication of cells (Walker, Cambridge Dictionary of Biology, Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, UK, 1990).
- a proliferative disease may be associated with: 1) the pathological proliferation of normally quiescent cells; 2) the pathological migration of cells from their normal location (e.g., metastasis of neoplastic cells); 3) the pathological expression of proteolytic enzymes such as the matrix metalloproteinases (e.g., collagenases, gelatinases, and elastases); 4) the pathological angiogenesis as in proliferative retinopathy and tumor metastasis; or 5) evasion of host immune surveillance and elimination of neoplastic cells.
- Exemplary proliferative diseases include cancers (i.e., “malignant neoplasms”), benign neoplasms, and angiogenesis.
- non-proliferative disease refers to a disease that does not primarily extend through the abnormal multiplication of cells.
- a non-proliferative disease may be associated with any cell type or tissue type in a subject.
- Exemplary non-proliferative diseases include neurological diseases or disorders (e.g., a repeat expansion disease); autoimmune disease or disorders; immunodeficiency diseases or disorders; lysosomal storage diseases or disorders; inflammatory diseases or disorders; cardiovascular conditions, diseases, or disorders; metabolic diseases or disorders; respiratory conditions, diseases, or disorders; renal diseases or disorders; and infectious diseases.
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (I): (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- L 2 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -arylene, C 5 -C 12 - heteroarylene
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (III): (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, - N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- L 2 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 - arylene, C 5 -C 12 -heter
- a and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 4 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, - N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- L 2 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 - arylene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-,
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (V): (V), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- the present invention features a compound of Formula (II):
- a and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted
- each of A or B are independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- each of A and B are independently a monocyclic ring, e.g., monocyclic cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic aryl, or monocyclic heteroaryl.
- the monocyclic ring may be saturated, partially unsaturated, or fully unsaturated (e.g., aromatic).
- a or B are independently a monocyclic ring comprising between 3 and 10 ring atoms (e.g., 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 ring atoms).
- A is a 4-membered monocyclic ring.
- B is a 4- membered monocyclic ring.
- A is a 5-membered monocyclic ring.
- B is a 5-membered monocyclic ring.
- A is a 6- membered monocyclic ring.
- B is a 6-membered monocyclic ring.
- A is a 7-membered monocyclic ring.
- B is a 7- membered monocyclic ring.
- A is an 8-membered monocyclic ring.
- B is an 8-membered monocyclic ring.
- a or B are independently a monocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- a or B are independently a bicyclic ring, e.g., bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic heterocyclyl, bicyclic aryl, or bicyclic heteroaryl.
- the bicyclic ring may be saturated, partially unsaturated, or fully unsaturated (e.g., aromatic).
- a or B are independently a bicyclic ring comprising a fused, bridged, or spiro ring system.
- a or B are independently a bicyclic ring comprising between 4 and 18 ring atoms (e.g., 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, or 18 ring atoms).
- A is a 6-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is a 6-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is a 7-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is a 7-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is an 8- membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is an 8-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is a 9-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is a 9-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is a 10-membered bicyclic ring.
- B is a 10-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is an 11- membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is an 11 -membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A is a 12-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, B is a 12-membered bicyclic ring. In some embodiments, A or B are independently a bicyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- a or B are independently a tricyclic ring, e.g., tricyclic cycloalkyl, tricyclic heterocyclyl, tricyclic aryl, or tricyclic heteroaryl.
- the tricyclic ring may be saturated, partially unsaturated, or fully unsaturated (e.g., aromatic).
- a or B are independently a tricyclic ring that comprises a fused, bridged, or spiro ring system, or a combination thereof.
- a or B are independently a tricyclic ring comprising between 6 and 24 ring atoms (e.g., 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, or 24 ring atoms).
- A is an 8- membered tricyclic ring.
- B is an 8-membered tricyclic ring.
- A is a 9-membered tricyclic ring.
- B is a 9-membered tricyclic ring.
- A is a 10-membered tricyclic ring.
- B is a 10-membered tricyclic ring.
- a or B are independently a tricyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- a or B are independently monocyclic cycloalkyl, monocyclic heterocyclyl, monocyclic aryl, or monocyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, A or B are independently bicyclic cycloalkyl, bicyclic heterocyclyl, bicyclic aryl, or bicyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, A or B are independently tricyclic cycloalkyl, tricyclic heterocyclyl, tricyclic aryl, or tricyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, A is monocyclic heterocyclyl. In some embodiments, B is monocyclic heterocyclyl. In some embodiments, A is bicyclic heterocyclyl. In some embodiments, B is bicyclic heterocyclyl. In some embodiments, A is monocyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, B is monocyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, A is bicyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, B is bicyclic heteroaryl. In some embodiments, B is bicyclic heteroaryl.
- a or B are independently a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, e.g., heterocyclyl comprising one or more nitrogen atom.
- the one or more nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl may be at any position of the ring.
- the nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl is monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic.
- a or B are independently heterocyclyl comprising at least 1, at least 2, at least 3, at least 4, at least 5, or at least 6 nitrogen atoms.
- A is heterocyclyl comprising 1 nitrogen atom.
- B is heterocyclyl comprising 1 nitrogen atom.
- A is heterocyclyl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms.
- B is heterocyclyl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is heterocyclyl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is heterocyclyl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is heterocyclyl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is heterocyclyl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A or B are independently a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl comprising one or more additional heteroatoms, e.g., one or more of oxygen, sulfur, boron, silicon, or phosphorus. In some embodiments, the one or more nitrogen of the nitrogen- containing heterocyclyl is substituted, e.g., with R 1 .
- a or B are independently a nitrogen-containing heteroaryl, e.g., heteroaryl comprising one or more nitrogen atom.
- the one or more nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing heteroaryl may be at any position of the ring.
- the nitrogen-containing heteroaryl is monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic.
- a or B are independently heteroaryl comprising at least 1, at least 2, at least 3, at least 4, at least 5, or at least 6 nitrogen atoms.
- A is heteroaryl comprising 1 nitrogen atom.
- B is heteroaryl comprising 1 nitrogen atom.
- A is heteroaryl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms.
- B is heteroaryl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is heteroaryl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is heteroaryl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is heteroaryl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is heteroaryl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A or B are independently a nitrogen-containing heteroaryl comprising one or more additional heteroatoms, e.g., one or more of oxygen, sulfur, boron, silicon, or phosphorus. In some embodiments, the one or more nitrogen of the nitrogen-containing heteroaryl is substituted, e.g., with R 1 .
- A is a 6-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, e.g., a 6- membered heterocyclyl comprising one or more nitrogen. In some embodiments, A is a 6- membered heterocyclyl comprising 1 nitrogen atom. In some embodiments, A is a 6- membered heterocyclyl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is a 6- membered heterocyclyl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, A is a 6- membered heterocyclyl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms. The one or more nitrogen atom of the 6-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl may be at any position of the ring.
- A is a 6-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- the one or more nitrogen of the 6-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl is substituted, e.g., with R 1 .
- A is a 6- membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl comprising one or more additional heteroatoms, e.g., one or more of oxygen, sulfur, boron, silicon, or phosphorus.
- B is a 5-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl or heteroaryl, e.g., a 5-membered heterocyclyl or heteroaryl comprising one or more nitrogen. In some embodiments, B is a 5-membered heterocyclyl comprising 1 nitrogen atom. In some embodiments, B is a 5-membered heteroaryl comprising 1 nitrogen atom. In some embodiments, B is a 5-membered heterocyclyl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is a 5-membered heteroaryl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms. In some embodiments, B is a 5-membered heterocyclyl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms.
- B is a 5-membered heteroaryl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms.
- the one or more nitrogen atom of the 5-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl or heteroaryl may be at any position of the ring.
- B is a 5-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a 5- membered nitrogen-containing heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- the one or more nitrogen of the 5-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl or heteroaryl is substituted, e.g., with R 1 .
- B is a 5- membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl or heteroaryl comprising one or more additional heteroatoms, e.g., one or more of oxygen, sulfur, boron, silicon, or phosphorus.
- B is a nitrogen-containing bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., a 9- membered nitrogen-containing bicyclic heteroaryl), that is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl comprising 1 nitrogen atom.
- B is a 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl comprising 2 nitrogen atoms.
- B is a 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl comprising 3 nitrogen atoms.
- B is a 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl comprising 4 nitrogen atoms.
- the one or more nitrogen atom of the 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl may be at any position of the ring.
- B is a 9-membered bicyclic heteroaryl substituted with one or more R 1 .
- each of A and B are independently selected from: wherein each R 1 is as defined herein.
- a and B are each independently a saturated, partially saturated, or unsaturated (e.g., aromatic) derivative of one of the rings described above.
- a and B are each independently a stereoisomer of one of the rings described above.
- each of A and B are independently selected from:
- each R 1 is as defined herein.
- a and B are each independently a saturated, partially saturated, or unsaturated (e.g., aromatic) derivative of one of the rings described above.
- a and B are each independently a stereoisomer of one of the rings described above.
- one of A and B is independently a monocyclic heteroaryl or bicyclic heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- one of A and B is independently a bicyclic heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- a and B is independently a nitrogen-containing heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- one of A and B is independently selected from
- one of A and B is independently a monocyclic heterocyclyl or bicyclic heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- one of A and B is independently a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- one of A and B is independently a 4- 8 membered heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- one of A and B is independently selected from wherein R 1 is as described herein.
- one of A and B is independently selected from one of A and B is independently is selected from one of A and B is independently is selected from
- A is a monocyclic heteroaryl or bicyclic heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is a bicyclic heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is a nitrogen-containing heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is selected from , wherein R 1 is as described herein.
- each R 1a is independently C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 - C 6 -haloalkyl, halo, cyano, or -OR A , and each alkyl, heteroalkyl, and haloalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more R 7 .
- at least one of R 1a is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, halo, or -OR A .
- R 1a is -OR A and R A is H.
- R 1a is halo.
- A is a monocyclic heterocyclyl or bicyclic heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is a 4-8 membered heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- A is selected from , wherein R 1 is as described herein. In some embodiments, A is selected from and, wherein R 1 is as described herein. In some embodiments, wherein R 1 is as described herein.
- A is selected from some embodiments, A is A In some embodiments, A is In some
- B is a monocyclic heteroaryl or bicyclic heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a bicyclic heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a nitrogen-containing heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is selected from described herein.
- B is selected from , , l, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, halo, cyano, or -OR A , and each alkyl, heteroalkyl, and haloalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more R 7 .
- at least one of R 1a is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, halo, or -OR A .
- R 1a is -OR A and R A is H.
- R 1a is halo.
- B is selected from ,
- B is a monocyclic heterocyclyl or bicyclic heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is a 4-8 membered heterocyclyl optionally substituted with one or more R 1 .
- B is selected from wherein R 1 is as described herein. In some embodiments,
- R 1 is as described herein. In some embodiments wherein R 1 is as described herein.
- B is selected from wherein R 1 is as defined herein. In some embodiments, B is in some
- A is substituted with 0 or 1 R 1 .
- B is substituted with 0, 1, or 2 R 1 .
- R 1 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, -OR A , or halo (e.g., CH 3 , OH, or F).
- R 1 is CH 3 .
- R 1 is OH.
- R 1 is F.
- L 1 may be absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 .
- L 1 is absent or -N(R 3 )- (e.g., -N(CH 3 )-).
- L 1 is absent.
- L 1 is -N(R 3 )- (e.g., -N(CH 3 )-).
- L 2 may be absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 1 2-ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, - N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 .
- L 2 is absent, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, or C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene. In some embodiments, L 2 is absent. In some embodiments, L 2 is C 6 -C 12 -arylene. In some embodiments, L 2 is C 6 -C 12 -heteroarylene.
- W and Y each may be independently C(R 5 ) or N and X may be C or N, wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N.
- W is C(R 5 ) (e.g., CH).
- W is N.
- Y is C(R 5 ) (e.g., CH).
- Y is N.
- X is C.
- X is N.
- each of W and Y is independently C(R 5 ) (e.g., CH).
- each of W and Y is independently N.
- each of Y and X is independently N.
- each of X and W is independently N. In some embodiments, one of X and Y is independently N and W is N. In some embodiments, X and W is independent N and Y is N. In some embodiments, each of X, Y, and W is independently N.
- Y may be C(R 5 ) or N. In some embodiments, Y is Y is C(R 5 ) (e.g., CH). In some embodiments, Y is N.
- R 2 may be hydrogen, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, or C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl.
- R 2 is hydrogen.
- R 2 is halogen (e.g., chloro).
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-a):
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, - N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- W and Y are each independently C(R 5 ) or N; wherein the dashed lines in the ring comprising W, N, and Y may be single or double bonds as valency permits; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-b): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ; W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N; X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N, and the dashed lines in the ring comprising
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-c): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 2 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N;
- X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N, and the dashed lines in the ring
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-d): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 - C 6 -
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-e): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 - C 6 -
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-f): (I-f), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; B’ is bicyclic heteroaryl; W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N; X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 - alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene- aryl, C
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-g): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N; wherein at least one of W and Y is N; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkenylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene- heteroaryl, heteroaryl
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-h): (I-h), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A’ is bicyclic heteroaryl; B is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N; X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-i): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein B is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; W and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ) or N; wherein at least one of W and Y is N; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 - C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkenylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-heteroaryl, hetero
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-j): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, - N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ; W and Y are each independently C(R 5 ) orN; X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N, and the dashed lines in the ring comprising W,
- the compound of Formula (I) is a compound of Formula (I-k): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; W and Y are each independently C(R 5 ) or N; X is C or N; wherein at least one of W, X, and Y is N, and the dashed lines in the ring comprising W, X, and Y may be single or double bonds as valency permits; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl
- the compound of Formula (I) is selected from a compound in Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 100, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 101, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 104, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 105, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 110, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2, 2,6,6- tetramethylpiperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazolyl); L 1 is -N(R 3 )- (e.g., - N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is phenyl; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); R 2 is absent; R 4 is hydroxy; and m is 1.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-j), and (I-k) is Compound 116, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2, 2,6,6- tetramethylpiperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazolyl); L 1 is -N(R 3 )- (e.g., - N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is phenyl; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); R 2 is absent; R 4 is hydroxy; and m is 1.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-j), and (I-k) is Compound 117, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; W and Y are N; X is C; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), and (I-h) is Compound 120, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 121, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 122, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 8- azabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl);
- B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazolyl);
- L 1 is -N(R 3 )- (e.g., - N(CH 3 )-);
- L 2 is phenyl;
- X and Y are N;
- W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); R 2 is absent; R 4 is hydroxy; and m is 1.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-j), and (I-k) is Compound 148, 249, 274, 275, 276, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N-ethylpiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 149, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N-methylpiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 150, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 155, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-fluoro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 156, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]oxazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 157, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 158, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., pyrrolidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 159, 160, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., tetrahydro-2H-pyranyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 161, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 162, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6,8-dimethyl-[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 163, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4,6-dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 164, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-chloro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 165, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-fluoro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 166, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]oxazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 167, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]thiazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 168, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 169, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6,8-dimethyl-[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 170, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4,6-dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 171, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-chloro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 172, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 173, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 174, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 175, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), and (I-i) is Compound 176, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyranyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 177, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 178, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]thiazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 179, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), and (I-i) is Compound 180, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 181, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-fluoropiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 182, 183, 187, 190, 251, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., azetidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 184, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4,7- diazaspiro[2.5]octanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- B is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4,7- diazaspiro[2.5]octanyl)
- B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl)
- L 1 and L 2 are each absent;
- X and Y are N;
- W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 185, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 186, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2-methyl-2,6- diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- B is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2-methyl-2,6- diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl);
- B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and Y are N; W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 188, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-(N-(tert- butyl))aminopyrrolidinyl);
- B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl);
- L 1 and L 2 are each absent;
- X and Y are N;
- W is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 189, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H- indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 207, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-methoxy-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 208, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-hydroxy-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 209, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 210, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-cyano-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 211, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-fluoropiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 212, 252, 253, 277, 278, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 3 -hydroxy-4, 6- dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 213, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H- pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 214, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-7- fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 215, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 216, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4-hydroxypiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 217, 254, 255, 279, 280, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-methoxy-7- fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 218, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g. ,3 -methoxy -4, 6- dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 219, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-hydroxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-d), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 220, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 221, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4,6- dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 222, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2- methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 223, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-4- methoxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 224, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 225, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-chloro-2- methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 226, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 227, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 228, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-fluoro-2- methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 229, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-fluoropiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 244, 245, 256, 281, 282, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 246 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-methoxy-7- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 248 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., pyrrolidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 250, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2- methylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-f), and (I-i) is Compound 264, 265, 283, 284, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 5-amino-1,3-dioxanyl); L 1 is absent; L 2 is C 1 -C 6 alkylene (i.e. -CH 2 -); X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 5-amino-1,3-dioxanyl)
- L 1 is absent
- L 2 is C 1 -C 6 alkylene (i.e. -CH 2 -)
- X and W are N
- Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 266, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 267, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4-hydroxypiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X and W are N; Y is C(R 3 ) (e.g., CH); and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (I), (I-a), (I-b), (I-c), (I-e), (I-g), and (I-h) is Compound 273, 286, 287, 288, 289, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (Ill-a): (III-a), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkenylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl ene-heteroaryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, oxo, -OR A
- the compound of Formula (III) is a compound of Formula (III- b): (Ill-b), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, - N(R 3 )C(O)-, or C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl,
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (III-c): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkenylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl ene-heteroaryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, oxo, -OR A , -NR B R C ,
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 106, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 112, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2, 2,6,6- tetramethylpiperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazyl); L 1 is -N(R 3 -) (e.g., - N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is phenyl; R 2 is absent; R 4 is hydroxy; and m is 1.
- the compound of Formula (III) and (Ill-b) is Compound 118, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 124, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 125, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]thiazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 126, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 127, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N,2- dimethylpiperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 128, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2, 2,6,6- tetramethylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 is -N(R 3 -) (e.g., -N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III) is Compound 129, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-fluoro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 130, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 131, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-fluoro-2-methylbenzo[d]oxazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 132, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4,6-dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 133, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 134, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2- methylpiperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 135, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4,7- diazaspiro[2.5]octanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 136, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4-(N- ethyl)aminopiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 137, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 138, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-chloro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 139, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 140, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N- methylpiperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 141, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2,2- dimethylpiperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 142, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-(N- (tert-butyl))aminopyrrolidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H- indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 143, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., octahydropyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H- indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 144, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N- methylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 is - N(R 3 )- (e.g., -N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III) is Compound 145, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2-methyl- 2,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 146, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is halo (e.g., chloro).
- the compound of Formula (III) and (III-c) is Compound 147, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N- methylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 151, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 152, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4-(N- ethyl)amino)piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is halo (e.g., chloro).
- the compound of Formula (III) and (III-c) is Compound 153, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4-(N,N- dimethyl)aminopiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 154, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 8- azabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl); B is monocyclic heteroaryl (e.g., pyrazyl); L 1 is -N(R 3 -) (e.g., - N(CH 3 )-); L 2 is phenyl; R 2 is absent; R 4 is hydroxy; and m is 1.
- the compound of Formula (III) and (Ill-b) is Compound 191, 257, 258, 290, 291, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 2- methylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 192, 193, 261, 262, 263, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperazinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl (e.g., methyl).
- the compound of Formula (III) and (III-c) is Compound 194, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3,6- dihydro-2H-pyranyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 195, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., tetrahydro-2H-pyranyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2- b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 196, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., pyrrolidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 197, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1, 2,3,6- tetrahydropyridinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 198, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 199, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1,6- diazaspiro[3.4]octanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 200, 233, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1,6- diazaspiro[3.5]nonanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 201, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1,6- diazaspiro[3.5]nonanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 202, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 6-methyl-
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 203, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 7-methyl-
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 204, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 205, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 206, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N- ethylpiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 230, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-hydroxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 231, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 3-hydroxy-4,6-dimethylpyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 232, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1-methyl- 1,6-diazaspiro[3.4]octanyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 234, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., azetidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 235, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4- hydroxypiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 236, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-4-methoxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 237, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 238, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., l,3-dimethylpyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 239, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3- fluoropiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 240, 259, 260, 292, 293, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3,3- difluoropiperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 241, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-6-methoxy-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 242, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7-dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 243, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 4-chloro-7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 247, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8-dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (III- a), and (III-c) is Compound 270, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 271, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heterocycyl (e.g., 2-methyl-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2H-pyrrolo[3,4- c]pyridinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (III), (Ill-a), and (III-c) is Compound 272, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (IV-a): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkenylene-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl ene-heteroaryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, oxo, -OR A , -NR B R C ,
- the present disclosure features a compound of Formula (IV-b): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene and heteroalkylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- L 2 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 1 2-ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-,
- the compound of Formula (IV) is selected from a compound in Table 4, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 1, 2,3,6- tetrahydropyridinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 and R 5 are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (IV), (IV-a), and (IV-b) is Compound 209, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 and R 5 are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (IV), (IV-a), and (IV-b) is Compound 208, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the compound of Formula (V) is a compound of Formula (V- pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-heterocyclyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C 2 -
- the compound of Formula (V) is a compound of Formula (V-b): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or -C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more
- the compound of Formula (V) is a compound of Formula (V- c): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 - C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-heterocyclyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C
- the compound of Formula (V) is a compound of Formula (V- d): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein B is cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- V, W, and Y are each independently C, C(R 5 ), N, or N(R 5 ), as valency permits;
- X and Z are each independently O, C, C(R 5 ), N, or N(R 5 ) as valency permits; each R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycl
- the compound of Formula (V) is selected from a compound in Table 5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1100, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1101, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-fluoropiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1102, 1130, 1131, 1132, 1133, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-methoxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1103, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5-hydroxy-2- methylbenzo[d]oxazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1104, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V- a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1105, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), and (V-b) is Compound 1106, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-7- fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1107, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1108, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); B is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2-methyl-2H-indazolyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), and (V-b) is Compound 1109, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1110, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is bicyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., 4,7-diazaspiro[2.5]octanyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1111, 1115, 1134, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7 -hydroxy-2, 8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1112, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 5 -hydroxy-2, 4- dimethylbenzo[d]oxazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1113, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N-methylpiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V- a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1114, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., N-ethylpiperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; and R 2 is absent.
- the compound of Formula (V), (V- a), (V-b), (V-c), and (V-d) is Compound 1116, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the compound of Formula (VI) is a compound of Formula (VI- a): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- the compound of Formula (VI) is a compound of Formula (VI- b): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4 ;
- the compound of Formula (VI) is a compound of Formula (VI- c): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 - C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-heterocyclyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C
- the compound of Formula (VI) is a compound of Formula (Vi- ci): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ; L 1 is absent, C 1 -C 6 -alkylene, C 1 -C 6 - heteroalkylene, C 6 -C 12 -ary lene, C 5 -C 12 -heteroarylene, -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 3 )-, -N(R 3 )C(O)-, or - C(O)N(R 3 )-, wherein each alkylene, heteroalkylene, arylene, and heteroarylene is optionally substituted with one or more R 4
- the compound of Formula (VI) is a compound of Formula (VI- e): pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, wherein A and B are each independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more R 1 ;
- R 1 is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 - C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, C 1 -C 6 -haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-heterocyclyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-aryl, C
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; X is S; Y is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI) and (Vl-b) is Compound 1118, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-fluoro-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1119, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H- indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2C ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1120, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-methoxy-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1121, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,7-dimethyl- 2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1122, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 7-hydroxy-2- methyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1123, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 8-fluoro-2- methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1124, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2-methyl-2H- pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1125, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g.,6-hydroxy-2,7- dimethyl-2H-indazolyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1126, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1127, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1128, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- A is bicyclic heteroaryl (e.g., 2,8- dimethylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazinyl); B is monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl); L 1 and L 2 are each absent; Y is S; X is C(R 2c ) (e.g., CH); and R 2a and R 2b are each absent.
- the compound of Formula (VI), (Vl-a), (VI-c), and (Vl-d) is Compound 1129, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof.
- the present invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), e.g., a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer, as described herein, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- the pharmaceutical composition described herein comprises a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, is provided in an effective amount in the pharmaceutical composition.
- the effective amount is a therapeutically effective amount.
- the effective amount is a prophylactically effective amount.
- compositions described herein can be prepared by any method known in the art of pharmacology.
- preparatory methods include the steps of bringing the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) (the “active ingredient”) into association with a carrier and/or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary and/or desirable, shaping and/or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
- compositions can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in bulk, as a single unit dose, and/or as a plurality of single unit doses.
- a “unit dose” is a discrete amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a predetermined amount of the active ingredient.
- the amount of the active ingredient is generally equal to the dosage of the active ingredient which would be administered to a subject and/or a convenient fraction of such a dosage such as, for example, one-half or one-third of such a dosage.
- Relative amounts of the active ingredient, the pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and/or any additional ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition of the invention will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and/or condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered.
- the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
- pharmaceutically acceptable excipient refers to a non-toxic carrier, adjuvant, diluent, or vehicle that does not destroy the pharmacological activity of the compound with which it is formulated.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients useful in the manufacture of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are any of those that are well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and include inert diluents, dispersing and/or granulating agents, surface active agents and/or emulsifiers, disintegrating agents, binding agents, preservatives, buffering agents, lubricating agents, and/or oils.
- compositions of the invention include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, di sodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, cellulose-based substances, polyethylene glycol, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, polyethylene glycol and wool fat.
- ion exchangers alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin
- serum proteins such as human serum albumin
- buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, potassium sorbate, partial
- compositions of the present invention may be administered orally, parenterally (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous and intradermal), by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir.
- provided compounds or compositions are administrable intravenously and/or orally.
- parenteral includes subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraocular, intravitreal, intra-articular, intra-synovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intrahepatic, intraperitoneal intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
- the compositions are administered orally, subcutaneously, intraperitoneally, or intravenously.
- Sterile injectable forms of the compositions of this invention may be aqueous or oleaginous suspension. These suspensions may be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3 -butanediol.
- a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent for example as a solution in 1,3 -butanediol.
- acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer’s solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
- sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
- compositions of this invention may be orally administered in any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, aqueous suspensions or solutions.
- carriers commonly used include lactose and corn starch.
- Lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added.
- useful diluents include lactose and dried cornstarch.
- aqueous suspensions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring or coloring agents may also be added.
- a provided oral formulation is formulated for immediate release or sustained/delayed release.
- the composition is suitable for buccal or sublingual administration, including tablets, lozenges and pastilles.
- a provided compound can also be in micro-encapsulated form.
- compositions of this invention may be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of this invention may also be administered topically, especially when the target of treatment includes areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including diseases of the eye, the skin, or the lower intestinal tract. Suitable topical formulations are readily prepared for each of these areas or organs.
- compositions may be formulated as micronized suspensions or in an ointment such as petrolatum.
- compositions suitable for administration to humans are principally directed to pharmaceutical compositions which are suitable for administration to humans, it will be understood by the skilled artisan that such compositions are generally suitable for administration to animals of all sorts. Modification of pharmaceutical compositions suitable for administration to humans in order to render the compositions suitable for administration to various animals is well understood, and the ordinarily skilled veterinary pharmacologist can design and/or perform such modification with ordinary experimentation.
- compositions of the present invention are typically formulated in dosage unit form, e.g., single unit dosage form, for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment.
- the specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular subject or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disease being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific active ingredient employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific active ingredient employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific active ingredient employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
- the exact amount of a compound required to achieve an effective amount will vary from subject to subject, depending, for example, on species, age, and general condition of a subject, severity of the side effects or disorder, identity of the particular compound(s), mode of administration, and the like.
- the desired dosage can be delivered three times a day, two times a day, once a day, every other day, every third day, every week, every two weeks, every three weeks, or every four weeks.
- the desired dosage can be delivered using multiple administrations (e.g., two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, or more administrations).
- an effective amount of a compound for administration one or more times a day to a 70 kg adult human may comprise about 0.0001 mg to about 3000 mg, about 0.0001 mg to about 2000 mg, about 0.0001 mg to about 1000 mg, about 0.001 mg to about 1000 mg, about 0.01 mg to about 1000 mg, about 0.1 mg to about 1000 mg, about 1 mg to about 1000 mg, about 1 mg to about 100 mg, about 10 mg to about 1000 mg, or about 100 mg to about 1000 mg, of a compound per unit dosage form.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may be at dosage levels sufficient to deliver from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg, from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg, preferably from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 40 mg/kg, preferably from about 0.5 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg, from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg, from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg, and more preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect.
- dose ranges as described herein provide guidance for the administration of provided pharmaceutical compositions to an adult.
- the amount to be administered to, for example, a child or an adolescent can be determined by a medical practitioner or person skilled in the art and can be lower or the same as that administered to an adult.
- a compound or composition, as described herein, can be administered in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agents.
- the compounds or compositions can be administered in combination with additional pharmaceutical agents that improve their bioavailability, reduce and/or modify their metabolism, inhibit their excretion, and/or modify their distribution within the body.
- the therapy employed may achieve a desired effect for the same disorder, and/or it may achieve different effects.
- the compound or composition can be administered concurrently with, prior to, or subsequent to, one or more additional pharmaceutical agents, which may be useful as, e.g., combination therapies.
- Pharmaceutical agents include therapeutically active agents.
- Pharmaceutical agents also include prophylactically active agents.
- Each additional pharmaceutical agent may be administered at a dose and/or on a time schedule determined for that pharmaceutical agent.
- the additional pharmaceutical agents may also be administered together with each other and/or with the compound or composition described herein in a single dose or administered separately in different doses.
- the particular combination to employ in a regimen will take into account compatibility of the inventive compound with the additional pharmaceutical agents and/or the desired therapeutic and/or prophylactic effect to be achieved.
- the additional pharmaceutical agents utilized in combination be utilized at levels that do not exceed the levels at which they are utilized individually. In some embodiments, the levels utilized in combination will be lower than those utilized individually.
- Exemplary additional pharmaceutical agents include, but are not limited to, anti-proliferative agents, anti-cancer agents, anti-diabetic agents, anti-inflammatory agents, immunosuppressant agents, and a pain-relieving agent.
- Pharmaceutical agents include small organic molecules such as drug compounds (e.g., compounds approved by the U.S.
- CFR Code of Federal Regulations
- proteins proteins, carbohydrates, monosaccharides, oligosaccharides, polysaccharides, nucleoproteins, mucoproteins, lipoproteins, synthetic polypeptides or proteins, small molecules linked to proteins, glycoproteins, steroids, nucleic acids, DNAs, RNAs, nucleotides, nucleosides, oligonucleotides, antisense oligonucleotides, lipids, hormones, vitamins, and cells.
- CFR Code of Federal Regulations
- kits e.g., pharmaceutical packs.
- inventive kits may be useful for preventing and/or treating a proliferative disease or a non- proliferative disease, e.g., as described herein.
- the kits provided may comprise an inventive pharmaceutical composition or compound and a container (e.g, a vial, ampule, bottle, syringe, and/or dispenser package, or other suitable container).
- a container e.g, a vial, ampule, bottle, syringe, and/or dispenser package, or other suitable container.
- provided kits may optionally further include a second container comprising a pharmaceutical excipient for dilution or suspension of an inventive pharmaceutical composition or compound.
- the inventive pharmaceutical composition or compound provided in the container and the second container are combined to form one-unit dosage form.
- kits including a first container comprising a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the kit of the disclosure includes a first container comprising a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the kits are useful in preventing and/or treating a disease, disorder, or condition described herein in a subject (e.g., a proliferative disease or a non-proliferative disease).
- kits further include instructions for administering the compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, or stereoisomer thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, to a subject to prevent and/or treat a proliferative disease or a non-proliferative disease.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may be used to alter the amount, structure, or composition of a nucleic acid (e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA, or the resulting mRNA) by increasing or decreasing splicing at a splice site.
- a nucleic acid e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA, or the resulting mRNA
- increasing or decreasing splicing results in modulating the level or structure of a gene product (e.g., an RNA or protein) produced.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may modulate a component of the splicing machinery, e.g., by modulating the interaction with a component of the splicing machinery with another entity (e.g., nucleic acid, protein, or a combination thereof).
- the splicing machinery as referred to herein comprises one or more spliceosome components.
- Spliceosome components may comprise, for example, one or more of major spliceosome members (Ul, U2, U4, U5, U6 snRNPs), or minor spliceosome members (Ul 1, U12, U4atac, U6atac snRNPs) and their accessory splicing factors.
- a target e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA
- the method comprises providing a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI).
- inclusion of a splice site in a target results in addition or deletion of one or more nucleic acids to the target (e.g., a new exon, e.g. a skipped exon).
- Addition or deletion of one or more nucleic acids to the target may result in an increase in the levels of a gene product (e.g., RNA, e.g., mRNA, or protein).
- the present disclosure features a method of modifying a target (e.g., a precursor RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA, or the resulting mRNA) through exclusion of a splice site in the target, wherein the method comprises providing a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI).
- exclusion of a splice site in a target results in deletion or addition of one or more nucleic acids from the target (e.g., a skipped exon, e.g. a new exon).
- RNA e.g., mRNA, or protein
- the methods of modifying a target comprise suppression of splicing at a splice site or enhancement of splicing at a splice site (e.g., by more than about 0.5%, e.g., 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, 99%, or more), e.g., as compared to a reference (e.g., the absence of a compound of Formula (I), (III), or (IV), or in a healthy or diseased cell or tissue).
- a reference e.g., the absence of a compound of Formula (I), (III), or (IV), or in a healthy or diseased cell or tissue.
- RNA e.g., pre-mRNA
- genes encoding a target sequence include, inter alia, ABCA4, ABCA9, ABCB1, ABCB5, ABCC9, ABCD1, ACADL, ACADM, ACADSB, ACSS2, ACTB, ACTG2, ADA, ADAL, ADAM10, ADAM15, ADAM22, ADAM32, ADAMTS12, ADAMTS13, ADAMTS20, ADAMTS6, ADAMTS9, ADAR, ADCY3, ADCY10, ADCY8, ADNP, ADRBK2, AFP, AGL, AGP, AHCTF1, AHR, AKAP10, AKAP3, AKNA, ALAS1, ALS2CL, ALB, ALDH3A2, ALG6, AMBRA
- Additional exemplary genes encoding a target sequence include genes include A1CF, A4GALT, AAR2, ABAT, ABCA11P, ZNF721, ABCA5, ABHD10, ABHD13, ABHD2, ABHD6, AC000120.3, KRIT1, AC004076.1, ZNF772, AC004076.9, ZNF772, AC004223.3, RAD51D, AC004381.6, AC006486.1, ERF, AC007390.5, AC007780.1, PRKAR1A, AC007998.2, INO80C, AC009070.1, CMC2, AC009879.2, AC009879.3, ADHFE1, AC010487.3, ZNF816-ZNF321P, ZNF816, AC010328.3, AC010522.1, ZNF587B, AC010547.4, ZNF19, AC012313.3, ZNF4
- the gene encoding a target sequence comprises the HTT gene. In some embodiments, the gene encoding a target sequence comprises the MYB gene. In some embodiments, the gene encoding a target sequence comprises the SMN2 gene. In some embodiments, the gene encoding a target sequence comprises the F0XM1 gene.
- genes that may be modulated by the compounds of Formula (I), (III), or (IV) described herein may also include, inter alia, AC005258.1, AC005943.1, AC007849.1, AC008770.2, AC010487.3, AC011477.4, AC012651.1, AC012531.3, AC034102.2, AC073896.4, AC 1 04472.3, AL109811.3, AL133342.1, AL137782.1, AL157871.5, AF241726.2, AL355336.1, AL358113.1, AL360181.3, AL445423.2, AL691482.3, AP001267.5, RF01169, and RF02271.
- the compounds described herein may further be used to modulate a sequence comprising a particular splice site sequence, e.g., an RNA sequence (e.g., a pre-mRNA sequence).
- a particular splice site sequence e.g., an RNA sequence (e.g., a pre-mRNA sequence).
- the splice site sequence comprises a 5’ splice site sequence.
- the splice site sequence comprises a 3’ splice site sequence.
- Exemplary gene sequences and splice site sequences include AAAgcaaguu (SEQ ID NO: 1), AAAguaaaa (SEQ ID NO: 2), AAAguaaaau (SEQ ID NO: 3), AAAguaaagu (SEQ ID NO: 4), AAAguaaaua (SEQ ID NO: 5), AAAguaaaug (SEQ ID NO: 6), AAAguaaauu (SEQ ID NO: 7), AAAguaacac (SEQ ID NO: 8), AAAguaacca (SEQ ID NO: 9), AAAguaacuu (SEQ ID NO: 10), AAAguaagaa (SEQ ID NO: 11), AAAguaagac (SEQ ID NO: 12), AAAguaagag (SEQ ID NO: 13), AAAguaagau (SEQ ID NO: 14), AAAguaagca (SEQ ID NO: 15), AAAguaagcc (SEQ ID NO: 16), AAAguaaguu (SEQ ID NO: 1), AAAguaaaa
- Additional exemplary gene sequences and splice site sequences include AAGgcaagau (SEQ ID NO: 96), AUGguaugug (SEQ ID NO: 937), GGGgugaggc (SEQ ID NO: 2281), CAGguaggug (SEQ ID NO: 1222), AAGgucagua (SEQ ID NO: 293), AAGguuagag (SEQ ID NO: 3055), AUGgcacuua (SEQ ID NO: 3056), UAAguaaguc (SEQ ID NO: 2423), UGGgugagcu (SEQ ID NO: 3057), CGAgcugggc (SEQ ID NO: 3058), AAAgcacccc (SEQ ID NO: 3059), UAGguggggg (SEQ ID NO: 3060), AGAguaacgu (SEQ ID NO: 3061), UCGgugaugu (SEQ ID NO: 3062), AAUgucaguu (SEQ ID NO: 96), AUGguaugug (SEQ ID
- Additional exemplary gene sequences and splice site sequences include UCCguaaguu (SEQ ID NO: 4551), GUGguaaacg (SEQ ID NO: 4552), CGGgugcggu (SEQ ID NO: 4553), CAUguacuuc (SEQ ID NO: 4554), AGAguaaagg (SEQ ID NO: 4555), CGCgugagua (SEQ ID NO: 4556), AGAgugggca (SEQ ID NO: 4557), AGAguaagcc (SEQ ID NO: 4558), AGAguaaaca (SEQ ID NO: 4559), GUGguuauga (SEQ ID NO: 4560), AGGguaauaa (SEQ ID NO: 4561), UGAguaagac (SEQ ID NO: 4562), AGAguuuguu (SEQ ID NO: 4563), CGGgucugca (SEQ ID NO: 4564), CAGgu
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AGA. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AAA. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AAC. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AAU. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AAG. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises ACA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AUA. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AUU. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AUG. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AUC. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CAA. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CAU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CAC. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CAG. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GAA. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GAC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GAU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GAG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GGA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GCA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GGG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GGC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GUU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GGU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GUC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GUA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GUG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UCU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UCC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UCA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UCG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UUU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UUC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UUA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UUG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UGU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UAU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises GGA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CUU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CUC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CUA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CUG. In some embodiments, the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CCU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CCC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CCA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CCG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises ACU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises ACC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises ACG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AGC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AGU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises AGG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CGU.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UAC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UAA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises UAG.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CGC.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CGA.
- the splice site sequence (e.g., 5’ splice site sequence) comprises CGG.
- the splice site sequence comprises AGAguaaggg (SEQ ID NO: 667). In some embodiments, the splice site sequence comprises UGAguaagca (SEQ ID NO: 2768).
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a proliferative disease, disorder, or condition (e.g., cancer, benign neoplasm, or inflammatory disease).
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a non-proliferative disease, disorder, or condition.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a neurological disease or disorder; autoimmune disease or disorder; immunodeficiency disease or disorder; lysosomal storage disease or disorder; cardiovascular condition, disease or disorder; metabolic disease or disorder; respiratory condition, disease, or disorder; renal disease or disorder; or infectious disease in a subject.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a neurological disease or disorder (e.g., Huntington’s disease).
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to an immunodeficiency disease or disorder.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a lysosomal storage disease or disorder.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a cardiovascular condition, disease or disorder.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a metabolic disease or disorder.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a respiratory condition, disease, or disorder. In an embodiment, a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a renal disease or disorder. In an embodiment, a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to an infectious disease.
- a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a mental retardation disorder. In an embodiment, a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a mutation in the SETD5 gene. In an embodiment, a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to an immunodeficiency disorder. In an embodiment, a gene sequence and splice site sequence provided herein is related to a mutation in the GATA2 gene. In an embodiment, a gene sequence or splice site sequence provided herein is related to a lysosomal storage disease.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) described herein interacts with (e.g., binds to) a splicing complex component (e.g., a nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA) or a protein).
- a splicing complex component e.g., a nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA) or a protein.
- the splicing complex component is selected from 9G8, Al hnRNP, A2 hnRNP, ASD-1, ASD-2b, ASF, BRR2, B1 hnRNP, Cl hnRNP, C 2 hnRNP, CBP20, CBP80, CELF, F hnRNP, FBP11, Fox-1, Fox-2, G hnRNP, H hnRNP, hnRNP 1, hnRNP 3, hnRNP C, hnRNP G, hnRNP K, hnRNP M, hnRNP U, Hu, HUR, I hnRNP, K hnRNP, KH-type splicing regulatory protein (KSRP), L hnRNP, LUC 7 L, M hnRNP, mBBP, muscle-blind like (MBNL), NF45, NF AR, Nova-1, Nova-2, nPTB, P54/SFRS11, polypyrim
- the splicing complex component comprises RNA (e.g., snRNA).
- a compound described herein binds to a splicing complex component comprising snRNA.
- the snRNA may be selected from, e.g., U1 snRNA, U2 snRNA, U4 snRNA, U5 snRNA, U6 snRNA, U11 snRNA, U12 snRNA, U4atac snRNA, and any combination thereof.
- the splicing complex component comprises a protein, e.g., a protein associated with an snRNA.
- the protein comprises SC35, SRp55, SRp40, SRm300, SFRS10, TASR-1, TASR-2, SF2/ASF, 9G8, SRp75, SRp30c, SRp20 and P54/SFRS11.
- the splicing complex component comprises a U2 snRNA auxiliary factor (e.g., U2AF65, U2AF3 5), Urp/U2AF 1 -RS2, SF1/BBP, CBP80, CBP 20, SF1 or PTB/hnRNPl.
- the hnRNP protein comprises Al, A2/B1, L, M, K, U, F, H, G, R, I or C1/C2.
- Human genes encoding hnRNPs include HNRNPAO, HNRNPA1, HNRNPA1L1, HNRNPA1L2, HNRNPA3, HNRNPA2B1, HNRNPAB, HNRNPB1, HNRNPC, HNRNPCL1, HNRNPD, HNRPDL, HNRNPF, HNRNPH1, HNRNPH2, HNRNPH3, HNRNPK, HNRNPL, HNRPLL, HNRNPM, HNRNPR, HNRNPU, HNRNPUL1, HNRNPUL2, HNRNPUL3, and FMRI.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers, and compositions thereof may modulate (e.g., increase or decrease) a splicing event of a target nucleic acid sequence (e.g., DNA, RNA, or a pre-mRNA), for example, a nucleic acid encoding a gene described herein, or a nucleic acid encoding a protein described herein, or a nucleic acid comprising a splice site described herein.
- the splicing event is an alternative splicing event.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, and compositions thereof increases splicing at splice site on a target nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA, e.g., a pre- mRNA), by about 0.5%, 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or more, e.g., as determined by a known method in the art, e.g., qPCR.
- a target nucleic acid e.g., an RNA, e.g., a pre- mRNA
- a target nucleic acid e.g., an RNA, e.g.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, and compositions thereof decreases splicing at splice site on a target nucleic acid (e.g., an RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA), by about 0.5%, 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or more, e.g., as determined by a known method in the art, e.g., qPCR.
- a target nucleic acid e.g., an RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA
- the present disclosure features a method of forming a complex comprising a component of a spliceosome (e.g., a major spliceosome component or a minor spliceosome component), a nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA, RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA), and a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, or composition thereof, comprising contacting the nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA, RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA) with said compound of Formula (I), (III), or (IV).
- a spliceosome e.g., a major spliceosome component or a minor spliceosome component
- a nucleic acid e.g., a DNA, RNA, e.g., a
- the component of a spliceosome is selected from the Ul, U2, U4, U5, U6, Ul 1, U12, U4atac, U6atac small nuclear ribonucleoproteins (snRNPs), or a related accessory factor.
- the component of a spliceosome is recruited to the nucleic acid in the presence of the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, or composition thereof.
- the present disclosure features a method of altering the conformation of a nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA, RNA, e.g., a pre-mRNA) comprising contacting the nucleic acid with a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, or composition thereof.
- the altering comprises forming a bulge or kink in the nucleic acid.
- the altering comprises stabilizing a bulge or a kink in the nucleic acid.
- the altering comprises reducing a bulge or a kink in the nucleic acid.
- the nucleic acid comprises a splice site.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) interacts with a nucleobase, ribose, or phosphate moiety of a nucleic acid (e.g., a DNA, RNA, e.g., pre-mRNA).
- the present disclosure also provides methods for the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder, or condition.
- the disease, disorder or condition is related to (e.g., caused by) a splicing event, such as an unwanted, aberrant, or alternative splicing event.
- the disease, disorder or condition comprises a proliferative disease (e.g., cancer, benign neoplasm, or inflammatory disease) or non-proliferative disease.
- the disease, disorder, or condition comprises a neurological disease, autoimmune disorder, immunodeficiency disorder, cardiovascular condition, metabolic disorder, lysosomal storage disease, respiratory condition, renal disease, or infectious disease in a subject.
- the disease, disorder, or condition comprises a haploinsufficiency disease, an autosomal recessive disease (e.g., with residual function), or a paralogue activation disorder.
- the disease, disorder, or condition comprises an autosomal dominant disorder (e.g., with residual function).
- Such methods comprise the step of administering to the subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the methods described herein include administering to a subject an effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the subject being treated is a mammal.
- the subject is a human.
- the subject is a domesticated animal, such as a dog, cat, cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat.
- the subject is a companion animal such as a dog or cat.
- the subject is a livestock animal such as a cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat.
- the subject is a zoo animal.
- the subject is a research animal such as a rodent, dog, or non-human primate.
- the subject is a non-human transgenic animal such as a transgenic mouse or transgenic pig.
- a proliferative disease may also be associated with inhibition of apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or subject. All types of biological samples described herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the compounds of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, tautomers, stereoisomers, and compositions thereof, may induce apoptosis, and therefore, be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases.
- the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) is cancer.
- cancer refers to a malignant neoplasm (Stedman’s Medical Dictionary, 25th ed.; Hensyl ed.; Williams & Wilkins: Philadelphia, 1990). All types of cancers disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- Exemplary cancers include, but are not limited to, acoustic neuroma; adenocarcinoma; adrenal gland cancer; anal cancer; angiosarcoma (e.g., lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendotheliosarcoma, hemangiosarcoma); appendix cancer; benign monoclonal gammopathy; biliary cancer (e.g., cholangiocarcinoma); bladder cancer; breast cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma of the breast, papillary carcinoma of the breast, mammary cancer, medullary carcinoma of the breast); brain cancer (e.g., meningioma, glioblastomas, glioma (e.g., astrocytoma, oligodendroglioma), medulloblastoma); bronchus cancer; carcinoid tumor; cervical cancer (e.g., cervical adenocarcinoma); choriocar
- Wilms tumor, renal cell carcinoma); liver cancer (e.g., hepatocellular cancer (HCC), malignant hepatoma); lung cancer (e.g., bronchogenic carcinoma, small cell lung cancer (SCLC), non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), adenocarcinoma of the lung); leiomyosarcoma (LMS); mastocytosis (e.g., systemic mastocytosis); muscle cancer; myelodysplastic syndrome (MDS); mesothelioma; myeloproliferative disorder (MPD) (e.g., polycythemia vera (PV), essential thrombocytosis (ET), agnogenic myeloid metaplasia (AMM) a.k.a.
- HCC hepatocellular cancer
- lung cancer e.g., bronchogenic carcinoma, small cell lung cancer (SCLC), non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), adenocarcinoma of the lung
- myelofibrosis MF
- chronic idiopathic myelofibrosis chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML), chronic neutrophilic leukemia (CNL), hypereosinophilic syndrome (HES)
- neuroblastoma e.g., neurofibromatosis (NF) type 1 or type 2, schwannomatosis
- neuroendocrine cancer e.g., gastroenteropancreatic neuroendocrine tumor (GEP-NET), carcinoid tumor
- osteosarcoma e.g., bone cancer
- ovarian cancer e.g., cystadenocarcinoma, ovarian embryonal carcinoma, ovarian adenocarcinoma
- papillary adenocarcinoma pancreatic cancer
- pancreatic cancer e.g., pancreatic adenocarcinoma, intraductal papillary mucinous neoplasm (IPMN), Islet cell tumors
- the cancer is selected from adenoid cystic carcinoma (ACC), acute myelocytic leukemia (AML) (e.g., B-cell AML, T-cell AML), chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML) (e.g., B-cell CML, T-cell CML), non-Hodgkin lymphoma (NHL), Burkitt lymphoma, colorectal cancer (e.g., colon cancer, rectal cancer, colorectal adenocarcinoma), prostate cancer (e.g., prostate adenocarcinoma), ovarian cancer (e.g., cystadenocarcinoma, ovarian embryonal carcinoma, ovarian adenocarcinoma), and myelodysplastic syndrome (MDS).
- AML acute myelocytic leukemia
- CML chronic myelocytic leukemia
- NHL non-Hodgkin lymphoma
- Burkitt lymphoma e.g.,
- the proliferative disease is associated with a benign neoplasm.
- a benign neoplasm may include adenoma, fibroma, hemangioma, tuberous sclerosis, and lipoma. All types of benign neoplasms disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the proliferative disease is associated with angiogenesis. All types of angiogenesis disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a non-proliferative disease.
- non-proliferative diseases include a neurological disease, autoimmune disorder, immunodeficiency disorder, lysosomal storage disease, cardiovascular condition, metabolic disorder, respiratory condition, inflammatory disease, renal disease, or infectious disease.
- the non-proliferative disease is a neurological disease.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a neurological disease, disorder, or condition.
- a neurological disease, disorder, or condition may include a neurodegenerative disease, a psychiatric condition, or a musculoskeletal disease.
- a neurological disease may further include a repeat expansion disease, e.g., which may be characterized by the expansion of a nucleic acid sequence in the genome.
- a repeat expansion disease includes myotonic dystrophy, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Huntington’s disease, a trinucleotide repeat disease, or a polyglutamine disorder (e.g., ataxia, fragile X syndrome).
- the neurological disease comprises a repeat expansion disease, e.g., Huntington’s disease.
- Additional neurological diseases, disorders, and conditions include Alzheimer’s disease, Huntington’s chorea, a prion disease (e.g., Creutzf eld- Jacob disease, bovine spongiform encephalopathy, Kuru, or scrapie), a mental retardation disorder (e.g., a disorder caused by a SETD5 gene mutation, e.g., intellectual disability-facial dysmorphism syndrome, autism spectrum disorder), Lewy Body disease, diffuse Lewy body disease (DLBD), dementia, progressive supranuclear palsy (PSP), progressive bulbar palsy (PBP), psuedobulbar palsy, spinal and bulbar muscular atrophy (SBMA), primary lateral sclerosis, Pick’s disease, primary progressive aphasia, corticobasal dementia, Parkinson’s disease, Down’s syndrome, multiple system atrophy, spinal muscular atrophy (SMA), progressive spinobulbar muscular atrophy (e.g., Kennedy disease), post-polio syndrome (PPS), spino
- the neurological disease comprises Friedrich’s ataxia or Sturge Weber syndrome. In some embodiments, the neurological disease comprises Huntington’s disease. In some embodiments, the neurological disease comprises spinal muscular atrophy. All types of neurological diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the non-proliferative disease is an autoimmune disorder or an immunodeficiency disorder.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat an autoimmune disease, disorder, or condition, or an immunodeficiency disease, disorder, or condition.
- autoimmune and immunodeficiency diseases, disorders, and conditions include arthritis (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, gout), Chagas disease, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), dermatomyositis, diabetes mellitus type 1, endometriosis, Goodpasture’s syndrome, Graves’ disease, Guillain-Barre syndrome (GBS), Hashiom oto’s disease, Hi dradenitis suppurativa, Kawasaki disease, ankylosing spondylitis, IgA nephropathy, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn’s disease, ulcerative colitis, collagenous colitis, lymphocytic colitis, ischemic colitis, diversion colitis, Behcet’s syndrome, infective colitis, indeterminate colitisinterstitial cystitis, lupus (e.g., systemic lupus erythe
- the non-proliferative disease is a cardiovascular condition.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a cardiovascular disease, disorder, or condition.
- a cardiovascular disease, disorder, or condition may include a condition relating to the heart or vascular system, such as the arteries, veins, or blood.
- cardiovascular diseases, disorders, or conditions include angina, arrhythmias (atrial or ventricular or both), heart failure, arteriosclerosis, atheroma, atherosclerosis, cardiac hypertrophy, cardiac or vascular aneurysm, cardiac myocyte dysfunction, carotid obstructive disease, endothelial damage after PTCA (percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty), hypertension including essential hypertension, pulmonary hypertension and secondary hypertension (renovascular hypertension, chronic glomerulonephritis), myocardial infarction, myocardial ischemia, peripheral obstructive arteriopathy of a limb, an organ, or a tissue; peripheral artery occlusive disease (PAOD), reperfusion injury following ischemia of the brain, heart or other organ or tissue, restenosis, stroke, thrombosis, transient ischemic attack (TIA), vascular occlusion, vasculitis, and vasoconstriction. All types of cardiovascular diseases, disorders, or conditions disclosed
- the non-proliferative disease is a metabolic disorder.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a metabolic disease, disorder, or condition.
- a metabolic disease, disorder, or condition may include a disorder or condition that is characterized by abnormal metabolism, such as those disorders relating to the consumption of food and water, digestion, nutrient processing, and waste removal.
- a metabolic disease, disorder, or condition may include an acid-base imbalance, a mitochondrial disease, a wasting syndrome, a malabsorption disorder, an iron metabolism disorder, a calcium metabolism disorder, a DNA repair deficiency disorder, a glucose metabolism disorder, hyperlactatemia, a disorder of the gut microbiota.
- Exemplary metabolic conditions include obesity, diabetes (Type I or Type II), insulin resistance, glucose intolerance, lactose intolerance, eczema, hypertension, Hunter syndrome, Krabbe disease, sickle cell anemia, maple syrup urine disease, Pompe disease, and metachromatic leukodystrophy. All types of metabolic diseases, disorders, or conditions disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the non-proliferative disease is a respiratory condition.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a respiratory disease, disorder, or condition.
- a respiratory disease, disorder, or condition can include a disorder or condition relating to any part of the respiratory system, such as the lungs, alveoli, trachea, bronchi, nasal passages, or nose.
- Exemplary respiratory diseases, disorders, or conditions include asthma, allergies, bronchitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), lung cancer, oxygen toxicity, emphysema, chronic bronchitis, and acute respiratory distress syndrome. All types of respiratory diseases, disorders, or conditions disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the non-proliferative disease is a renal disease.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a renal disease, disorder, or condition.
- a renal disease, disorder, or condition can include a disease, disorder, or condition relating to any part of the waste production, storage, and removal system, including the kidneys, ureter, bladder, urethra, adrenal gland, and pelvis.
- Exemplary renal diseases include acute kidney failure, amyloidosis, Alport syndrome, adenovirus nephritis, acute lobar nephronia, tubular necrosis, glomerulonephritis, kidney stones, urinary tract infections, chronic kidney disease, polycystic kidney disease, and focal segmental glomerulosclerosis (FSGS).
- the renal disease, disorder, or condition comprises HIV-associated nephropathy or hypertensive nephropathy. All types of renal diseases, disorders, or conditions disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the disclosure.
- the non-proliferative disease is an infectious disease.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat an infectious disease, disorder, or condition.
- An infectious disease may be caused by a pathogen such as a virus or bacteria.
- infectious diseases include human immunodeficiency syndrome (HIV), acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS), meningitis, African sleeping sickness, actinomycosis, pneumonia, botulism, chlamydia, Chagas disease, Colorado tick fever, cholera, typhus, giardiasis, food poisoning, ebola hemorrhagic fever, diphtheria, Dengue fever, gonorrhea, streptococcal infection (e.g., Group A or Group B), hepatitis A, hepatitis B, hepatitis C, herpes simplex, hookworm infection, influenza, Epstein-Barr infection, Kawasaki disease, kuru, leprosy, leishmaniasis, measles, mumps, norovirus, meningococcal disease, malaria, Lyme disease, listeriosis, rabies, rhinovirus, rubella, tetanus, shingles, scarlet fever, scabies, Zika
- the disease, disorder, or condition is a haploinsufficiency disease.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a haploinsufficiency disease, disorder, or condition.
- a haploinsufficiency disease, disorder, or condition may refer to a monogenic disease in which an allele of a gene has a loss-of-function lesion, e.g., a total loss of function lesion.
- the loss-of-function lesion is present in an autosomal dominant inheritance pattern or is derived from a sporadic event.
- the reduction of gene product function due to the altered allele drives the disease phenotype despite the remaining functional allele (i.e. said disease is haploinsufficient with regard to the gene in question).
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) increases expression of the haploinsufficient gene locus.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) increases one or both alleles at the haploinsufficient gene locus.
- Exemplary haploinsufficiency diseases, disorders, and conditions include Robinow syndrome, cardiomyopathy, cerebellar ataxia, pheochromocytoma, Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease, neuropathy, Takenouchi-Kosaki syndrome, Coffin-Siris syndrome 2, chromosome lp35 deletion syndrome, spinocerebellar ataxia 47, deafness, seizures, dystonia 9, GLUT1 deficiency syndrome 1, GLUT1 deficiency syndrome 2, stomatin-d 6 ficient cryohydrocytosis, basal cell carcinoma, basal cell nevus syndrome, medulloblastoma, somatic, brain malformations, macular degeneration, cone-rod dystrophy, Dejerine-Sottas disease, hypomyelinating neuropathy, Roussy -Levy syndrome, glaucoma, autoimmune lymphoproliferative syndrome, pituitary hormone deficiency, epileptic encephalopathy, early infantile, popliteal
- the disease, disorder, or condition is an autosomal recessive disease, e.g., with residual function.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat an autosomal recessive disease, disorder, or condition.
- An autosomal recessive disease with residual function may refer to a monogenic disease with either homozygous recessive or compound heterozygous heritability. These diseases may also be characterized by insufficient gene product activity (e.g., a level of gene product greater than 0%).
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may increase the expression of a target (e.g., a gene) related to an autosomal recessive disease with residual function.
- a target e.g., a gene
- autosomal recessive diseases with residual function include Friedreich’s ataxia, Stargardt disease, Usher syndrome, chlorioderma, fragile X syndrome, achromatopsia 3, Hurler syndrome, hemophilia B, alpha- 1 -antitrypsin deficiency, Gaucher disease, X-linked retinoschisis, Wiskott-Aldrich syndrome, mucopolysaccharidosis (Sanfilippo B), DDC deficiency, epidermolysis bullosa dystrophica, Fabry disease, metachromatic leukodystrophy, and odontochondrodysplasia.
- the disease, disorder, or condition is an autosomal dominant disease.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat an autosomal dominant disease, disorder, or condition.
- An autosomal dominant disease may refer to a monogenic disease in which the mutated gene is a dominant gene. These diseases may also be characterized by insufficient gene product activity (e.g., a level of gene product greater than 0%).
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) may increase the expression of a target (e.g., a gene) related to an autosomal dominant disease.
- a target e.g., a gene
- autosomal dominant diseases include Huntington’s disease, achondroplasia, antithrombin III deficiency, Gilbert’s disease, Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, hereditary hemorrhagic telangiectasia, intestinal polyposis, hereditary elliptosis, hereditary spherocytosis, marble bone disease, Marfan’s syndrome, protein C deficiency, Treacher Collins syndrome, Von Willebrand’s disease, tuberous sclerosis, osteogenesis imperfecta, polycystic kidney disease, neurofibromatosis, and idiopathic hypoparathyroidism.
- the disease, disorder, or condition is a paralogue activation disorder.
- the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used to prevent or treat a paralogue activation disease, disorder, or condition.
- a paralogue activation disorder may comprise a homozygous mutation of genetic locus leading to loss-of-function for the gene product. In these disorders, there may exist a separate genetic locus encoding a protein with overlapping function (e.g. developmental paralogue), which is otherwise not expressed sufficiently to compensate for the mutated gene.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) activates a gene connected with a paralogue activation disorder (e.g., a paralogue gene).
- the cell described herein may be an abnormal cell.
- the cell may be in vitro or in vivo.
- the cell is a proliferative cell.
- the cell is a cancer cell.
- the cell is a non-proliferative cell.
- the cell is a blood cell.
- the cell is a lymphocyte.
- the cell is a benign neoplastic cell.
- the cell is an endothelial cell.
- the cell is an immune cell.
- the cell is a neuronal cell.
- the cell is a glial cell.
- the cell is a brain cell.
- the cell is a fibroblast.
- the cell is a primary cell, e.g., a cell isolated from a subject (e.g., a human subject).
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has improved cell permeability over a reference compound, e.g., in a standard assay for measuring cell permeability.
- Cell permeability may be investigated, for example, using a standard assay run in either Madin-Darby Canine Kidney (MDCK) cells expressing Breast Cancer Resistance Protein (BCRP) or subclone MDCKII cells expressing Multidrug Resistance Protein 1 (MDR1); see, e.g., Drug Metabolism and Disposition 36, 268-275 (2008) and Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences 107 2225-2235 (2016).
- MDCK Madin-Darby Canine Kidney
- BCRP Breast Cancer Resistance Protein
- MDR1 Multidrug Resistance Protein 1
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell permeability measurement (Papp) of ⁇ 2X10' 6 cm s' 1 .
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell permeability measurement (Papp) of between 2- 6x 10' 6 cm s' 1 .
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell permeability measurement (Papp) of Papp greater than 6X10' 6 cm s' 1 .
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell permeability greater than 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. 85%, 90%, 95%, 99% or more, e.g., compared with a reference compound.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits decreased cell efflux, e.g., over a reference compound, e.g., in a standard assay for measuring cell efflux.
- Cell efflux may be investigated, for example, using a standard assay run in either Madin- Darby Canine Kidney (MDCK) cells expressing Breast Cancer Resistance Protein (BCRP) or subclone MDCKII cells expressing Multidrug Resistance Protein 1 (MDR1); see, e.g., Drug Metabolism and Disposition 36, 268-275 (2008) and Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences 107 2225-2235 (2016).
- MDCK Madin- Darby Canine Kidney
- BCRP Breast Cancer Resistance Protein
- MDR1 Multidrug Resistance Protein 1
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell efflux ratio of less than 1.5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell efflux ratio of between 1.5 and 5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a cell efflux ratio greater than 5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, has a cell efflux ratio less than 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. 85%, 90%, 95%, 99% or more, e.g., compared with a reference compound.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein modulates the expression of a target protein (e.g., HTT or MYB) in a reference cell or sample.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein increases the expression of a target protein (e.g., HTT or MYB) in a reference cell or sample.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein decreases the expression of a target protein (e.g., HTT or MYB) in a reference cell or sample.
- a target protein e.g., HTT or MYB
- a four-parameter logistical regression may be fit to the data and the response may be interpolated at the 50% value to determine a concentration for protein abundance at 50% (IC 50 ) an untreated control.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a protein abundance response less than 100 nM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a protein abundance response between 100-1000 nM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a protein abundance response greater than 1000 nM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a protein abundance response greater than 10 uM.
- (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, modulates the protein abundance of a target protein by about 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. 85%, 90%, 95%, 99% or more, e.g., compared with a reference compound.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, modulates the viability of a target cell in a subject or sample.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein increases the viability of a target cell in a subject or sample.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein decreases the viability of a target cell in a subject or sample.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein does not impact the viability of a cell (e.g., is non-toxic) in a subject or sample.
- the effect an exemplary compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) on cell viability may be measured using a standard assay for measuring cell toxicity, such as the Cell Titer Gio 2.0 assay in either K562 (human chronic myelogenous leukemia) or SH-SY5Y (human neuroblastoma) cells.
- the concentration at which cell viability is measured may be based on the particular assay used.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, is tolerated by a target cell at a concentration of less than 100 nM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein is tolerated by a target cell at a concentration of between 100-1000 nM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein is tolerated by a target cell at a concentration of greater than 1000 nM.
- (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, is tolerated by a target cell at a concentration of greater than 10 uM.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has improved brain permeability over a reference compound, e.g., in a standard assay for measuring brain permeability.
- Brain permeability may be measured, for example, by determining the unbound partition coefficient (Kpuu), brain.
- the unbound brain partition coefficient (K PJU U, brain) may be defined as the ratio of unbound brain-free compound concentration to unbound plasma concentration. It is calculated using the following equation:
- Cbrain and Cpiasma represent the total concentrations in brain and plasma, respectively.
- the f u , brain and f u , plasma may be the unbound fraction of the compound in brain and plasma, respectively. Both f u , brain and f u , plasma may be determined in vitro via equilibrium dialysis.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, has a Kp value of greater than 5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kp value between 1 and 5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kp value between 0.2-1.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kp value of less than 0.2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kpuu value of greater than 2.5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kpuu value between 0.5-2.5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kpuu value between 0.1-0.5.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a Kpuu value of less than 0.1.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a brain permeability greater than 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. 85%, 90%, 95%, 99% or more, e.g., compared with a reference compound.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits selectivity for one target nucleic acid sequence, e.g., pre-mRNA transcript sequence or bulge, compared to another target nucleic acid sequence, e.g., pre-mRNA transcript sequence or bulge.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits selectivity for HTT, e.g., an HTT- related nucleic acid sequence.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits selectivity for SMN2, e.g., an SMN2-related nucleic acid sequence.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits selectivity for Target C, e.g., a Target C-related nucleic acid sequence.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein exhibits selectivity for MYB, e.g., a MYB-related nucleic acid sequence.
- Selectivity for one target nucleic acid sequence over another may be measured using any number of methods known in the art.
- selectivity may be measured by determining the ratio of derived qPCR values (e.g., as described herein) for one target nucleic acid sequence over another.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for one target nucleic acid sequence over another.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for HTT over another target nucleic acid sequence.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for SMN2 over another.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for MYB over another target nucleic acid sequence.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for Target C sequence over another.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for HTT over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for HTT over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for SMN2 over HTT.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for SMN2 over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof e.g., as described herein, has a ratio of greater than 1.1, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 75, or 100 selectivity for MYB over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3-fold greater selectivity for HTT over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3-fold greater selectivity for MYB over HTT.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10-fold greater selectivity for HTT over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10-fold greater selectivity for MYB over HTT.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3 -fold greater selectivity for HTT over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3 -fold greater selectivity for SMN2 over HTT.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10- fold greater selectivity for HTT over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10-fold greater selectivity for SMN2 over HTT.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3-fold greater selectivity for MYB over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 3 -fold greater selectivity for SMN2 over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10-fold greater selectivity for MYB over SMN2.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein has a 10-fold greater selectivity for SMN2 over MYB.
- a compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, e.g., as described herein, has a selectivity for one target nucleic acid sequence that is greater than 1%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. 85%, 90%, 95%, 99% or more, e.g., compared with a second nucleic acid sequence.
- the methods described herein comprise the additional step of administering one or more additional pharmaceutical agents in combination with the compound of Formula (I), (III), (IV), (V), or (VI), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or compositions comprising such compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- additional pharmaceutical agents include, but are not limited to, anti -proliferative agents, anti-cancer agents, anti-diabetic agents, anti-inflammatory agents, immunosuppressant agents, and a pain-relieving agent.
- the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may synergistically augment the modulation of splicing induced by the inventive compounds or compositions of this disclosure in the biological sample or subject.
- the combination of the inventive compounds or compositions and the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may be useful in treating, for example, a cancer or other disease, disorder, or condition resistant to a treatment using the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) without the inventive compounds or compositions.
- protecting groups may be necessary to prevent certain functional groups from undergoing undesired reactions.
- suitable protecting group for a particular functional group as well as suitable conditions for protection and deprotection are well known in the art. For example, numerous protecting groups, and their introduction and removal, are described in Greene et al., Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, Second Edition, Wiley, New York, 1991, and references cited therein.
- Reactions can be purified or analyzed according to any suitable method known in the art.
- product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spectroscopy (e.g., 3 H or 13 C), infrared (IR) spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), mass spectrometry (MS), or by chromatographic methods such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography (TLC).
- NMR nuclear magnetic resonance
- IR infrared
- MS mass spectrometry
- chromatographic methods such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography (TLC).
- HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
- TLC thin layer chromatography
- absolute stereochemistry of chiral compounds provided herein is arbitrarily assigned.
- Mobile phase A Water/5mM NH 4 HCO 3
- Mobile phase B CH 3 CN.
- prep-HPLC purification was performed on a Waters-2545 or Shimadzu, using one of the following conditions:
- Condition 1 Column: X-Select CSH C18 OBD (130A, 5 ⁇ m, 30 mm x 150 mm); Mobile phase A: water (10 mmol/L NH 4 HCO 3 ); Mobile phase B: acetonitrile; Gradient 1 : 5% B up to 85% B in 8 min; Gradient 2: 10% B to 40% B in 8 min; Gradient 3: 5% B up to 55% B in 8 min; Gradient 4: 5% B up to 40% B in 8 min; Gradient 5: 5% B to 30% B in 8 min.
- Condition 2 Column: XBridge Prep OBD C18 (30 x 150mm, 5 ⁇ m); Mobile phase A: water (10 mmol/L NH 4 HCO 3 ); Mobile phase B: acetonitrile; Gradient 1 : 5% B up to 65% B in 8 min; Gradient 2: 5% B to 48% B in 8 min; Gradient 3: 10% B to 55% B in 8 min; Gradient 3: 5% B to 55% B in 8 min; Gradient 4: 5% B to 45% B in 8 min; Gradient 5: 5% B to 50% B in 8 min; Gradient 6: 25% B to 65% B in 8 min; Gradient 7: 10% B to 70% B in 8 min.
- Condition 4 Column: YMC-Actus Triart C18 (30 X 150 mm, 5 ⁇ m); Mobile phase A: water ( 10mM ammonium formate); Mobile phase B: acetonitrile; Gradient 1 : 15% B to 95% B in 8 min; Gradient 2: 10% B to 60% B in 8 min; Gradient 3: 55% B to 85% B in 10 min.
- Condition 5 Column: YMC-Actus Triart C18 (30 X 150 mm, 5 ⁇ m); Mobile phase A: water (10 mmol/L NH 4 HCO 3 ); Mobile phase B: acetonitrile; Flow rate: 60 mL/min; Gradient 1 : 55% B to 77% B in 8 min; Gradient 2: 10% B to 34% B in 10 min; Gradient 3: 10% B to 75% B in 8 min; Gradient 4: 45% B to 85% B in 8 min; Gradient 5: 25% B to 85% B in 8 min; Gradient 6: 5% B up to 35% B in 8 min; Gradient 7: 5% B to 75% B in 8 min; Gradient 8: 25% B to 61% B in 8 min; Gradient 9: 5% B to 80% B in 8 min; Gradient 10: 20% B to 47% B in 8 min; Gradient 11 : 20% B to 38% B in 10 min; Gradient 12: 10% B to 43% B in 8 min.
- Condition 7 Column: XSelect CSH OBD Column (300x 150mm, 5 ⁇ m, n); Mobile phase A: water (0.05% HCl); Mobile phase B: CAN; Gradient 1 : 3% Phase B up to 40% Phase B in 8 min.
- Condition 8 Column: YMC-Actus Triart C18, 30*150 mm, 5 ⁇ m; Mobile Phase A: water (0.05% HCl), Mobile Phase B: acetonitrile; Flow rate: 60 mL/min; Gradient 1 : 5% B to 40% B in 8 min; Gradient 2: 5% B to 85% B in 8 min.
- Condition 9 XBridge Shield RP18 OBD Column, 19 x 150 mm, 5 ⁇ m; Mobile Phase A: Water (10 mmol/L NH 4 HCO 3 ), Mobile Phase B: ACN; Flow rate: 60 mL/min; Gradient 1 : 5% B to 37% B in 8 min.
- Flash Preparative HPLC purification Flash-Prep-HPLC purification was performed using one of the following conditions:
- Condition 1 Column: C18 silica gel; Mobile phase A: water (10 mmol/L NH 4 HCO 3 ); Mobile phase B: acetonitrile; Gradient 1 : 40% B up to 80%.
- Preparative chiral HPLC purification by chiral HPLC was performed on a Gilson- GX 281 using column: CHIRALPAK IG-3, CHIRALPAK IC-3 or CHIRALPAK OJ-3.
- Condition 3 Column: CHIRAL ART Cellulose-SB, 2*25 cm, 5 ⁇ m; Mobile Phase A: MtBE (0.1% DEA), Mobile Phase B: ethanol; Flow rate: 20 mL/min; Gradient 1 : 20% B to 20% B in 8 min.
- Condition 4 Column: CHIRAL ART Cellulose-SB, 2*25 cm, 5 ⁇ m; Mobile Phase A: MtBE (0.1% DEA), Mobile Phase B: methanol; Flow rate: 20 mL/min; Gradient: 40% B to 40% B in 7 min.
- Scheme A An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-A); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme B An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-B); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme C An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-C); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme D An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-D); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme E An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-E); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme F An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-F); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme G An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-G); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme H An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-H); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme I An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (V-A); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme J An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (V-B); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme K An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (V- C); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (
- Scheme L An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (VI- D); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g.,
- Scheme M An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I- N); wherein A, and B are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl
- LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g.,
- Scheme N An exemplary method of preparing a representative compound of Formula (I-P); wherein A, B, L 1 , and L 2 are as defined herein, LG 1 is a leaving group selected from e.g., halo (e.g., Cl, Br, I, F); Zn-halo (e.g., Zn-I); sulfonate (e.g., mesylate); and -B(OR 12 ) 2 is a boronic ester (e.g., Bpin), wherein each R 12 may be C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -heteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; or two R 12 groups, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
- halo e.g., Cl, Br, I, F
- Zn-halo e.g., Zn-I
- sulfonate e.g., me
- a catalyst for example, a palladium catalyst, such as Pd2(dba) 3 , tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(0) (Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 ), 1,1’- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene)palladium(II) dichloride (Pd(dppf)Cl 2 ), [1,1 ’-bis(di-tert- butylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) (Pd(dtbpf)Cl 2 ), Pd-PEPPSI-IPentCl 2- methylpyridine o-picoline, chloro(2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2',4',
- One or more bases such as potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, potassium phosphate, or triethyl amine, may also be present.
- Coupling reactions may be conducted in a solvent, such as DMA, DMF, DCM, THF, toluene, dioxane, water, or a similar solvent or mixtures of solvents, at room temperature or a temperature sufficient to provide the compound of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), and (VI) for example, 80 °C, 90 °C, 100 °C, 110 °C, or 120°C.
- the reaction may be conducted in a microwave reactor.
- Compounds of Formulas (I), (III), (IV), (V), and (VI) may be purified using standard techniques and characterized using any method known in the art, such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (NMR) or mass spectrometry (MS).
- NMR nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy
- MS mass spectrometry
- Chloroacetaldehyde (3.45 g, 44 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of benzyl 4-(5- sulfanylidene-1,4-dihydro-1, 2, 4-triazol-3-yl)piperi dine- 1 -carboxylate (B3; 7 g, 22 mmol) in 1,4-di oxane (60 mL) in a pressure tank reactor, and the resulting mixture was stirred for 4 h at 120 °C.
- N-Bromosuccinimide (623 mg, 3.5 mmol) and acetic acid (28 mg, 0.4 mmol) were added dropwise to a solution of benzyl 4-[[1,2,4]triazolo[3,2-b][1,3]thiazol-2-yl]piperidine-1- carboxylate (B4; 800 mg, 2.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide at room temperature, and the resulting mixture was stirred for 16 h at 100 °C under a nitrogen atmosphere. The reaction was quenched with water at room temperature, and the resulting mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL).
- Tripotassium phosphate 75 mg, 0.3 mmol
- Pd(dppf)Cl 2 17 mg, 0.02 mmol
- B5 50 mg, 0.12 mmol
- 7-fluoro-2-methyl-5-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)indazole B6; 39 mg, 0.14 mmol
- Example 9 90 mg, 0.27 mmol,), 5-bromo-7-fluoro-2-methylindazole (B29; 95.3 mg, 0.41 mmol,), Pd(AcO) 2 (6.2 mg, 0.03 mmol), pivalic acid (18.4 mg, 0.18 mmol), tricyclohexylphosphine tetrafluoroborate (20.4 mg, 0.05 mmol), and potassium carbonate
- reaction mixture was stirred overnight at 80 °C, then quenched by the addition of water, filtered to remove solids, and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x100 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with 1/2 saturated aqueous NaCl (3 xl50 mL) and saturated aqueous NaCl (1 xl50 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 6 h at 80 °C, then quenched with water (20 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x20 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with saturated aqueous NaCl (1 x50 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- the resiude was purified by Prep-HPLC (Condition 2, Gradient 2) to afford 5-(5-[4,7-diazaspiro[2.5]octan-7-yl]thieno[2,3-d][1,3]thiazol-2-yl)-7- fluoro-2-m ethylindazole (6.60 mg, 22.31%) as a solid.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 10 h at 100 °C, diluted with water, and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with of a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with of a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- 6-bromo-8-fluoro-2-methylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine 52.95 mg, 0.23 mmol
- Pd(AcO) 2 3.46 mg, 0.02 mmol
- Pivalic acid 10.23 mg, 0.10 mmol
- PCy 3 HBF 4 11.35 mg, 0.03 mmol
- K 2 CO 3 127.79 mg, 0.93 mmol
- toluene 3 mL
- the resulting solution was stirred for 16 hr at 110 °C.
- the resulting solution was extracted with 3x10 mL of ethyl acetate and the organic layers combined.
- the resulting mixture was washed with 1 x10 ml of sat. NaCl.
- the mixture was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was applied onto a silica gel column with ethyl acetate/petroleum ether (1 :4).
- 6-bromo-4-fluoro-2-methyl- 1,3 -benzoxazole (B85, 53.17 mg, 0.23 mmol), Pd(AcO) 2 (3.46 mg, 0.02 mmol), Pivalic acid (10.23 mg, 0.1 mmol), PCy 3 HBF 4 (11.35 mg, 0.03 mmol), and K 2 CO 3 (127.79 mg, 0.92 mmol) were combined in toluene (5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, then extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL).
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, then extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, then extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x10 mL). The organic layers combined, washed with saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 ml), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at 110 °C, then extracted with ethyl acetate (3x10 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with a saturated NaCl solution (1 x10 mL), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give a residue.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
La présente divulgation concerne des composés et des compositions associées qui, entre autres, modulent l'épissage d'acide nucléique, par exemple l'épissage d'un pré-ARNm, ainsi que des procédés d'utilisation associés.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US202263296802P | 2022-01-05 | 2022-01-05 | |
US202263296800P | 2022-01-05 | 2022-01-05 | |
US63/296,800 | 2022-01-05 | ||
US63/296,802 | 2022-01-05 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2023133229A2 true WO2023133229A2 (fr) | 2023-07-13 |
WO2023133229A3 WO2023133229A3 (fr) | 2023-09-28 |
Family
ID=85283902
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2023/010247 WO2023133229A2 (fr) | 2022-01-05 | 2023-01-05 | Composés et procédés de modulation d'épissage |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2023133229A2 (fr) |
Citations (11)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2014028459A1 (fr) | 2012-08-13 | 2014-02-20 | Novartis Ag | Analogues de pyridazine 1,4-disubstituée et procédés de traitement de troubles liés à une déficience en smn |
US20150005289A1 (en) | 2012-02-10 | 2015-01-01 | Ptc Therapeutics Inc. | Compounds for treating spinal muscular atrophy |
WO2016128343A1 (fr) | 2015-02-09 | 2016-08-18 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Composés pour le traitement d'un cancer |
WO2016196386A1 (fr) | 2015-05-30 | 2016-12-08 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés de modulation de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2017100726A1 (fr) | 2015-12-10 | 2017-06-15 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Méthodes de traitement de la maladie de huntington |
WO2018098446A1 (fr) | 2016-11-28 | 2018-05-31 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc | Procédés de modulation de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2018232039A1 (fr) | 2017-06-14 | 2018-12-20 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés de modification de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2019028440A1 (fr) | 2017-08-04 | 2019-02-07 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Méthodes et compositions permettant de moduler l'épissageé |
WO2019060917A2 (fr) | 2017-09-25 | 2019-03-28 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés et compositions de criblage et d'identification de modulateurs d'épissage |
WO2019199972A1 (fr) | 2018-04-10 | 2019-10-17 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Composés pour le traitement d'un cancer |
WO2020004594A1 (fr) | 2018-06-27 | 2020-01-02 | 株式会社リボルナバイオサイエンス | Agent prophylactique ou thérapeutique pour amyotrophie spinale |
Family Cites Families (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
UA108363C2 (uk) * | 2009-10-08 | 2015-04-27 | Похідні імінотіадіазиндіоксиду як інгібітори bace, композиція на їх основі і їх застосування | |
CN102127096A (zh) * | 2009-12-31 | 2011-07-20 | 和记黄埔医药(上海)有限公司 | 三氮唑并吡啶和三氮唑并吡嗪化合物及其组合物和应用 |
JP2021008407A (ja) * | 2017-10-02 | 2021-01-28 | 武田薬品工業株式会社 | 複素環化合物 |
CA3101117A1 (fr) * | 2018-05-22 | 2019-11-28 | Js Innomed Holdings Ltd. | Composes heterocycliques utilises en tant qu'inhibiteurs de kinase, compositions comprenant le compose heterocyclique, et leurs procedes d'utilisation |
US11685746B2 (en) * | 2018-06-27 | 2023-06-27 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Heteroaryl compounds for treating Huntington's disease |
US11685717B2 (en) * | 2018-08-08 | 2023-06-27 | The General Hospital Corporation | Polypeptide integrin antagonists |
US11981680B2 (en) * | 2018-08-08 | 2024-05-14 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Substituted thienopyrroles as PAD4 inhibitors |
MX2023000167A (es) * | 2020-07-02 | 2023-05-03 | Remix Therapeutics Inc | Derivados de 5-[5-(piperidin-4-il)tieno[3,2-c]pirazol-2-il]indazol y compuestos relacionados como moduladores para el corte y empalme de ácidos nucleicos y para el tratamiento de enfermedades proliferativas. |
MX2023003264A (es) * | 2020-09-21 | 2023-06-06 | Prelude Therapeutics Inc | Inhibidores de cdk y su uso como productos fármaceuticos. |
-
2023
- 2023-01-05 WO PCT/US2023/010247 patent/WO2023133229A2/fr unknown
Patent Citations (12)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20150005289A1 (en) | 2012-02-10 | 2015-01-01 | Ptc Therapeutics Inc. | Compounds for treating spinal muscular atrophy |
WO2014028459A1 (fr) | 2012-08-13 | 2014-02-20 | Novartis Ag | Analogues de pyridazine 1,4-disubstituée et procédés de traitement de troubles liés à une déficience en smn |
US8729263B2 (en) | 2012-08-13 | 2014-05-20 | Novartis Ag | 1,4-disubstituted pyridazine analogs there of and methods for treating SMN-deficiency-related conditions |
WO2016128343A1 (fr) | 2015-02-09 | 2016-08-18 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Composés pour le traitement d'un cancer |
WO2016196386A1 (fr) | 2015-05-30 | 2016-12-08 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés de modulation de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2017100726A1 (fr) | 2015-12-10 | 2017-06-15 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Méthodes de traitement de la maladie de huntington |
WO2018098446A1 (fr) | 2016-11-28 | 2018-05-31 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc | Procédés de modulation de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2018232039A1 (fr) | 2017-06-14 | 2018-12-20 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés de modification de l'épissage de l'arn |
WO2019028440A1 (fr) | 2017-08-04 | 2019-02-07 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Méthodes et compositions permettant de moduler l'épissageé |
WO2019060917A2 (fr) | 2017-09-25 | 2019-03-28 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Procédés et compositions de criblage et d'identification de modulateurs d'épissage |
WO2019199972A1 (fr) | 2018-04-10 | 2019-10-17 | Skyhawk Therapeutics, Inc. | Composés pour le traitement d'un cancer |
WO2020004594A1 (fr) | 2018-06-27 | 2020-01-02 | 株式会社リボルナバイオサイエンス | Agent prophylactique ou thérapeutique pour amyotrophie spinale |
Non-Patent Citations (14)
Title |
---|
BERGE ET AL., JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE, vol. 66, 1977, pages 1 - 19 |
CARRUTHERS: "Some Modern Methods of Organic Synthesis", 1987, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS |
DRUG METABOLISM AND DISPOSITION, vol. 36, 2008, pages 268 - 275 |
ELIEL: "Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds", 1962, MCGRAW-HILL |
FAUSTINOCOOPER, GENES DEV, vol. 17, no. 4, 2003, pages 419 - 37 |
GREENE ET AL.: "Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis", 1991, WILEY |
JACQUES ET AL.: "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions", 1981, WILEY INTERSCIENCE |
JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES, vol. 107, 2018, pages 2225 - 2235 |
LAROCK: "Comprehensive Organic Transformations", 1989, VCH PUBLISHERS, INC. |
SMITHMARCH: "March's Advanced Organic Chemistry", 2001, JOHN WILEY & SONS, INC |
TETRAHEDRON, vol. 33, 1977, pages 2725 |
THOMAS SORRELL: "Organic Chemistry", 1999, UNIVERSITY SCIENCE BOOKS |
WALKER: "Cambridge Dictionary of Biology", 1990, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS |
WILEN: "Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions", 1972, UNIV. OF NOTRE DAME PRESS, pages: 268 |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2023133229A3 (fr) | 2023-09-28 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU2021228284A1 (en) | Compounds and methods for modulating splicing | |
WO2021174176A9 (fr) | Dérivés de pyridazine destinés à moduler l'épissage d'acide nucléique | |
EP4132936A1 (fr) | Composés et procédés de modulation de l'épissage | |
JP2023520916A (ja) | スプライシングを調整するための化合物及び方法 | |
KR20220158237A (ko) | 스플라이싱을 조절하기 위한 화합물 및 방법 | |
EP4178963A1 (fr) | Dérivés de 5-[5-(piperidin-4-yl)thieno[3,2-c]pyrazol-2-yl] et composés associés utilisés comme modulateurs pour l'épissage des acides nucéiques et pour le traitement de maladies prolifératives | |
AU2021299515A1 (en) | 2-(indazol-5-yl)-6-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,7-naphthyridine derivatives and related compounds as modulators for splicing nucleic acids and for the treatment of proliferative diseases | |
WO2023133229A2 (fr) | Composés et procédés de modulation d'épissage | |
WO2023064879A1 (fr) | Composés et procédés de modulation de l'épissage d'acides nucléiques | |
WO2023133225A1 (fr) | Composés et procédés de modulation d'épissage | |
WO2023034833A1 (fr) | Composés et procédés de modulation de l'épissage |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23706133 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |